will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o pastor_n i.e._n they_o must_v be_v infallible_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v these_o three_o consequence_n 1._o these_o gentleman_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perpetual_a and_o perpetual_o visible_a without_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o continue_v pure_a and_o exempt_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o faith._n the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o remain_v there_o can_v a_o man_n argue_v more_o pitiful_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v whilst_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v be_v always_o sound_a and_o hail_n as_o if_o health_n be_v inseparable_a from_o life_n where_o have_v they_o find_v that_o purity_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n be_v in_o separable_a from_o visibility_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v always_o sound_a if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o in_o that_o certain_a state_n of_o purity_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n will_v perish_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v visible_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o foreign_a thereto_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o your_o converter_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a dream_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v assert_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a grain_n wolf_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n wood_n bay_n stubble_n and_o that_o even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god._n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300_o or_o 1400_o year_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o behold_v christianity_n everywhere_o spoil_v by_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n indisputable_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v but_o not_o that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v pure_a and_o underfiled_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a considerable_o in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o in_o two_o age_n the_o corruption_n become_v such_o that_o antichristianity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n proceed_v and_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a corruption_n christianity_n nevertheless_o preserve_v itself_o it_o remain_v very_o visible_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n also_o continue_v visible_a for_o yet_o once_o more_o the_o church_n remain_v everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v and_o the_o church_n remain_v visible_a everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v yisible_a remember-therefore_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o annihilation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o annihilation_n and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o socinian_o have_v do_v she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a than_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v visible_a but_o because_o she_o have_v only_o add_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a whilst_o she_o have_v retain_v fundamental_o she_o have_v only_o corrupt_v christianity_n but_o christianity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o corruption_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a to_o those_o which_o search_n after_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n imagine_v you_o a_o egg_n not_o break_v which_o swim_v in_o dirty_a and_o stink_a water_n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o egg_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v be_v the_o christian_a creed_n preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o filthy_a and_o stink_a water_n where_o this_o egg_n swim_v be_v the_o heap_n of_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n the_o egg_n remain_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o filthy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o mire_n to_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o egg_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o visible_a the_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v also_o visible_a in_o the_o heap_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v give_v attention_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a christianity_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n serve_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v the_o ugliness_n of_o popery_n more_o horrible_a the_o mud_n and_o the_o stink_a water_n which_o encompass_v this_o egg_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o egg._n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n which_o manifest_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o christianity_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n i.e._n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o manifest_v both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v christianity_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o fair_a conformity_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o revelation_n this_o same_o word_n manifest_v antichristianity_n the_o mud_n and_o the_o dirt_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o frightful_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n which_o be_v between_o popery_n and_o revelation_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blockish_a not_o to_o perceive_v all_o this_o and_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n may_v always_o endure_v and_o always_o be_v even_o visible_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o always_o continue_v in_o perfect_a purity_n but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n of_o your_o converter_n some_o truth_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o gross_a illusion_n which_o they_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o continue_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o something_o of_o pure_a preach_v do_v always_o remain_v there_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a preach_a remain_n there_o it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o popery_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o oriental_a communion_n the_o cophtis_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o armenian_n pure_a preach_v do_v continue_v as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o preach_v must_v necessary_o remain_v there_o whole_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v by_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v you_o put_v unto_o yourselves_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v in_o communion_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a basin_n full_a of_o dirt_n and_o stink_a water_n in_o which_o swim_v a_o good_a egg_n clean_a and_o in_o its_o integrity_n this_o respect_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o egg_n the_o creed_n of_o christian_n in_o its_o perfection_n you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v say_v all_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o in_o our_o seventeen_o letter_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v to_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o communion_n which_o retain_v the_o egg_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o swim_v in_o the_o dung_n which_o compass_n the_o egg_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o it_o a_o man_n plunge_v in_o a_o hideous_a mire_n which_o receive_v the_o stink_a dirt_n by_o his_o
up_o and_o form_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v always_o necessary_o visible_a for_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o they_o perish_v whole_o for_o example_n the_o great_a church_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o cyprian_n the_o augustine_n the_o saint_n fulgentii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o church_n these_o church_n say_v i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v not_o affix_v unto_o they_o at_o present_a consider_v you_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o visibility_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o because_o she_o be_v no_o long_o or_o because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v invisible_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o understand_v i_o entreat_v you_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v when_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o abolish_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o moor_n how_o can_v you_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v visible_a so_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v visible_a when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o ah_o on_o that_o occasion_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n thereof_o for_o a_o new_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n another_o absurdity_n the_o church_n of_o china_n erect_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o reason_n against_o that_o as_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a a_o hundred_o year_n since_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o china_n be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o existent_a a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o china_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o paganism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o must_v be_v a_o little_a crack_v in_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o perceive_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v it_o but_o new_a doctrine_n if_o a_o new_a society_n which_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v arise_v then_o in_o a_o new_a church_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o they_o will_v say_v behold_v exact_o your_o own_o state_n and_o case_n you_o be_v a_o new_a church_n that_o teach_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o which_o must_v be_v examine_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o teach_v new_a thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n to_o see_v if_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ridiculous_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n concern_v a_o new_a church_n of_o new_a establishment_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v illusion_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o we_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o false_a church_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o character_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o our_o reformation_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o our_o society_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o armâ—nian_a cophti_n abyssin_n and_o aethiopian_a church_n because_o all_o these_o preserve_v christianity_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o creed_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n become_v visible_a in_o our_o society_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o other_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v visible_a before_o our_o reformation_n as_o the_o egg_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o dirty_a unclean_a and_o filthy_a water_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v and_o that_o in_o our_o church_n christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v there_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n dis-engaged_n from_o dark_a cloud_n and_o fog_n my_o brethren_n if_o you_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v deep_o and_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o frank_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o fear_n on_o your_o behalf_n the_o sophism_n concern_v perpetual_a visibility_n whatsoever_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o give_v you_o the_o news_n of_o our_o martyr_n for_o this_o time_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o certain_a prodigy_n more_o significant_a than_o any_o ever_o happen_v before_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v come_v from_o st._n malo_n attest_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o monsieur_n simon_n doctor_n of_o the_o forborn_v archdeacon_n of_o rinan_n cannon_n penitentiary_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n malo_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1687._o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o last_o post_n my_o dear_a monsieur_n but_o how_o can_v i_o forbear_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o late_a accident_n which_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o public_a relation_n behold_v a_o small_a extract_n of_o it_o which_o i_o draw_v in_o haste_n upon_o thursday_n last_o be_v the_o three_o of_o this_o month_n the_o thunder_n after_o a_o very_a small_a noise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o this_o city_n fall_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o steeple_n kill_v a_o young_a man_n which_o toll_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o belfery_n fall_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o singing-man_n break_v all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o divers_a piece_n and_o leave_v the_o image_n hang_v by_o its_o hand_n it_o fall_v among_o the_o musician_n which_o sing_v and_o answer_v at_o a_o mass_n in_o music_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr sales_n celebrate_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n julien_n it_o smite_v down_o the_o say_a sieur_n de_fw-fr sales_n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v some_o time_n without_o knowledge_n overturn_v the_o consecrate_a calais_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n a_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o postcommunion_n see_v in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o chalice_n which_o fall_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n consume_v the_o rest_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o altar_n mounseur_fw-fr lagon_n be_v at_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n malo_n be_v throw_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o thunder_n break_v many_o part_n of_o the_o vestry_n burn_v the_o altar-cloath_n and_o leave_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o patten_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o pistol_n it_o leave_v many_o other_o mark_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o choir_n one_o name_v
because_o that_o he_o well_o see_v that_o his_o only_a son_n will_v be_v force_v to_o follow_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v engage_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o die_v before_o he_o die_v himself_o two_o day_n after_o the_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o in_o two_o day_n he_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o die_v the_o day_n after_o render_v a_o thousand_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o both_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o better_a life_n i_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o st._n maixent_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1684._o from_o two_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n viz._n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v a_o child_n nurse_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v bardon_n he_o which_o make_v i_o the_o report_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v call_v mr._n lavergnac_n master_n of_o the_o grange_n of_o the_o village_n of_o luzignan_n in_o poitou_n a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 1685._o the_o 20_o of_o january_n a_o woman_n of_o jonzac_n in_o saintonge_n call_v susan_n de_fw-fr lisle_n the_o wife_n of_o boynard_n a_o glover_n be_v with_o child_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o house_n sit_v upon_o a_o settle_v by_o the_o window_n rise_v up_o she_o feel_v that_o her_o child_n stretch_v itself_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o hear_v it_o utter_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o infant_n have_v again_o move_v itself_o cry_v out_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o a_o infant_n whereupon_o the_o mother_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o call_v some_o person_n to_o help_v she_o she_o have_v then_o no_o body_n with_o she_o but_o her_o own_o daughter_n about_o nine_o year_n old_a who_o have_v plain_o hear_v this_o cry_n say_v to_o she_o mother_n my_o little_a brothâ—r_n cry_v in_o in_o your_o belly_n this_o child_n be_v bear_v three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n after_o this_o it_o be_v baptize_v at_o linieres_n by_o mr._n covyer_n pastor_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o be_v a_o very_a vigorous_a child_n and_o grow_v in_o six_o month_n time_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v learn_v this_o story_n from_o linier_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o from_o the_o daughter_n which_o be_v present_a and_o from_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o godmother_n of_o the_o child_n from_o martinique_n the_o 24_o of_o may_n 1687._o monsieur_fw-fr poysonnel_n who_o command_v a_o frigate_n from_o marseille_n which_o have_v take_v two_o hundred_o maid_n and_o woman_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o galley_n slave_n to_o bring_v hither_o be_v lose_v three_o day_n since_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o this_o town_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o person_n which_o be_v on_o board_n the_o vessel_n be_v 320_o and_o be_v all_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v say_v except_v 30_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n this_o be_v by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o the_o pilot_n god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o these_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n this_o note_n teach_v we_o the_o sad_a and_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o you_o other_o write_v that_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v by_o command_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o fair_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n be_v save_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o action_n so_o enormous_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v these_o bless_a confessor_n and_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o august_n 1._o 1687._o the_o twenty_o four_o pastoral_n letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o mark_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a a_o confutation_n of_o those_o mean_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v to_o serve_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o question_n concern_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o say_v to_o your_o converter_n since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n help_v we_o to_o see_v she_o in_o and_o by_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a if_o they_o show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n that_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o here_o vesper_n and_o matin_n who_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o wafer_n and_o image_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o show_v i_o the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o turk_n will_v show_v i_o his_o mosque_n all_o full_a of_o worshipper_n which_o cry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n tell_v they_o if_o you_o please_v to_o go_v to_o london_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o you_o show_v it_o i_o in_o france_n i_o will_v show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n which_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o pray_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a therefore_o that_o you_o show_v i_o not_o man_n and_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v call_v church_n but_o sensible_a and_o visible_a mark_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o give_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o capacity_n i._n e._n the_o capacity_n of_o plain_a person_n and_o without_o learning_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n the_o popish_a doctor_n of_o france_n have_v change_v the_o controversy_n this_o way_n the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o learned_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n without_o learning_n and_o of_o plain_a people_n which_o must_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o able_a from_o henceforth_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o mean_n altogether_o suitable_a to_o their_o weakness_n particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a and_o evident_a mark_n of_o her_o truth_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n and_o which_o the_o weak_a ought_v too_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o they_o call_v her_o mark_n of_o this_o we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n we_o must_v therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o mark_n which_o may_v make_v the_o weak_a perceive_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o engage_v you_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v form_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o bury_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o prodigious_a heap_n of_o useless_a word_n and_o obscure_a question_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v the_o sixteen_o mark_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v nor_o the_o forty_o which_o other_o have_v produce_v you_o can_v read_v those_o book_n nor_o be_v they_o those_o which_o they_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v become_v more_o able_a in_o sophistry_n mr._n nicholas_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v labour_v on_o this_o subject_a have_v employ_v three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o most_o weak_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v schism_n say_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o one_a book_n the_o reform_a convince_v of_o schism_n that_o a_o man_n may_v
it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pour_v out_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o so_o prodigious_a a_o stupidity_n and_o into_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o mahometan_n shall_v fall_v into_o one_o like_o it_o and_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o their_o alcoran_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o i_o dissemble_v their_o principal_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o those_o point_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o popery_n without_o except_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o they_o shall_v signify_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o signify_v transubstantiation_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o cajetan_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o on_o a_o article_n so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v produce_v proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v adoration_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n again_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o mock_v man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n i._n e._n our_o religion_n have_v no_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v complete_o possess_v you_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o popery_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o bond_n union_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o popery_n treat_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o declare_a enemy_n it_o dispute_v against_o its_o perfection_n its_o clearness_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o its_o authority_n it_o make_v vast_a volume_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v obscure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n by_o its_o obscurity_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o practice_n that_o she_o contain_v a_o hundred_o thing_n capable_a of_o raise_v scruple_n and_o give_v scandal_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jawbone_n of_o sampson_n ass_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o authority_n they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o half_o lose_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o doctor_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v even_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n be_v not_o this_o to_o declare_v themselves_o and_o to_o act_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o reflection_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v make_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o her_o enemy_n popery_n be_v always_o on_o its_o guard_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o push_v always_o draw_v back_o and_o recoil_n always_o answer_v always_o distinguish_v sometime_o distinguish_v sacrifice_n into_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sometime_o adoration_n into_o dulia_n and_o latria_n sometime_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n into_o principal_a and_o ministerial_a sometime_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a sometime_o mediator_n into_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o of_o redemption_n always_o to_o repel_v the_o scripture_n and_o always_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o popery_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o attack_n it_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o false_a accusation_n it_o defend_v itself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o imaginary_a distinction_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_z attack_z and_o defend_v be_v all_o that_o enemy_n do_v to_o one_o another_o observe_v well_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o converter_n give_v you_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o enter_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o their_o doctor_n have_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o support_v their_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o beat_v and_o press_v upon_o you_o by_o nothing_o but_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o never_o read_v from_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o popery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n visible_a see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a viz._n conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o index_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n 1_o letter_n a_o refutation_n of_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o m._n d._n v._n 2_o letter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o persecutor_n a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christiana_n about_o persecution_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n extend_v not_o itself_o over_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n p._n m._n a_o confessor_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n 3_o letter_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n against_o succession_n of_o seat_n assembly_n in_o gevennes_n 4_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o which_o frequent_a the_o sermon_n of_o papist_n a_o history_n of_o many_o assembly_n in_o cevennes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a teyssier_n of_o burfort_n and_o fulcran_n rey_n in_o languedoc_n 5_o letter_n the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o age._n a_o letter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr m._n a_o confessor_n and_o his_o answer_n 6._o letter_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o second_o age._n 7_o letter_n concern_v singing_n and_o voice_n hear_v in_o divers_a place_n 8_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n de_fw-fr monceaux_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au-coll_n his_o confession_n m._n the_o juigne_n of_o villiers_n a_o confessor_n his_o death_n in_o prison_n m._n palmentier_n of_o ville_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr l'aunay_n his_o martyrdom_n mademoiselle_n carquett_n vicountess_n of_o novion_n and_o m._n chenevix_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n 9_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n the_o voutron_n with_o two_o damsel_n of_o laon_n their_o confession_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o cevennes_n m._n de_fw-fr toumeyrol_n his_o martyrdom_n m._n le_fw-fr feure_z a_o confessor_n of_o nivernois_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr chalmot_n endure_v the_o burn_a of_o her_o hand_n her_o confession_n 10_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o that_o unity_n 11_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v unity_n 12_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o monk_n advice_n to_o person_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n concern_v the_o christian_n of_o piedmont_n 13_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n 14_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n concern_v schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o return_v thither_o 15_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n three_o proof_n of_o its_o novelty_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o new_a convert_n about_o schism_n the_o
that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
by_o the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o report_v touch_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v in_o anablata_fw-la and_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n copronimus_n and_o report_v by_o that_o image-worshipping_a council_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a evag._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v epiphanius_n retain_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v turn_v not_o from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a remember_v also_o that_o you_o put_v no_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n nay_o put_v they_o not_o even_o in_o your_o own_o house_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 6._o council_n synod_n 7._o act._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o image_n amphilochius_n ib._n amphilochius_n synod_n ib._n bishop_n of_o iconium_n contemporary_a of_o st._n basil_n also_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v the_o fleshly_a countenance_n of_o saint_n with_o colour_n upon_o table_n but_o we_o imitate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o piety_n and_o virtue_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 123_o psalm_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o among_o the_o movable_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v any_o image_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n serenus_n have_v break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o as_o those_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v gregory_n blame_v he_o for_o break_v the_o image_n and_o praise_n he_o that_o he_o hinder_v man_n from_o worship_v they_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o brutish_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n report_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o rome_n man_n set_v the_o image_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o their_o shop_n to_o obtain_v some_o protection_n and_o security_n from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n apparent_o false_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a superstition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n hitherunto_o in_o speak_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v reason_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o thirteen_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o although_o our_o father_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n afterward_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o corrupt_v although_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o intolerable_a you_o can_v return_v thither_o at_o this_o day_n without_o destroy_v yourselves_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o thence_o by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o father_n and_o we_o have_v disperse_v the_o illusion_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourselves_o therein_o and_o which_o some_o among_o you_o have_v communicate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v for_o protection_n into_o these_o country_n but_o at_o present_a let_v we_o no_o long_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i._n e._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o reason_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n return_v to_o popery_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a if_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a if_o she_o be_v impure_a if_o she_o be_v antichristian_a if_o she_o have_v introduce_v true_a paganism_n into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o separate_a from_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v to_o reunite_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v but_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a and_o whole_o unsufferable_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v to_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o popery_n without_o damnation_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o short_a description_n it_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o you_o discharge_v yourselves_o of_o those_o vain_a charm_n and_o false_a appearance_n wherewithal_o they_o dress_v and_o present_v it_o to_o your_o eye_n first_o you_o may_v not_o consider_v popery_n by_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n immediate_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n say_v you_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o true_a jesus_n where_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n everlasting_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n how_o can_v such_o a_o christianity_n be_v ill_a distinguish_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n christianity_n from_o popery_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v and_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o ugliness_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o abridgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v popery_n say_v not_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christianity_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o substance_n do_v continue_v in_o poison_a wine_n to_o make_v it_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a comparison_n it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v wine_n as_o good_a and_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o more_o spoil_v by_o the_o mortal_a poison_n mingle_v with_o it_o than_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o popery_n add_v thereto_o have_v you_o never_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a double_a temple_n whereof_o the_o low_a part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n which_o have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n below_o consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o church_n above_o and_o adore_v idol_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n below_o but_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o idol_n church_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o you_o can_v worship_n only_o in_o the_o church_n below_o or_o live_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o partake_v in_o popery_n this_o can_v be_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o build_v together_o as_o two_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v below_o and_o the_o other_o above_o by_o a_o unhappy_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o
some_o time_n keep_v whore_n sometime_o a_o sodomite_n some_o time_n a_o sorcerer_n sometime_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o parricide_n sometime_o a_o adulterer_n and_o corrupter_n of_o wife_n and_o woman_n sometime_o like_o a_o bloodsucker_n devour_v province_n swallow_v up_o kingdom_n exhaust_v their_o substance_n and_o draw_v tribute_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v be_v see_v cheat_v deceive_v make_v false_a oath_n violate_v treaty_n stir_v up_o sedition_n move_v to_o war_n he_o have_v be_v see_v to_o make_v a_o horrible_a traffic_n of_o sin_n sell_v pardon_n for_o sodomy_n for_o have_v lie_v with_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o even_o with_o a_o beast_n for_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n his_o benefactor_n and_o even_o his_o king_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v see_v kill_v poison_v rob_v exercise_v rage_n ambition_n and_o dreadful_a robbery_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fall_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o call_v such_o a_o man_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n after_o you_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o head_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o member_n of_o popery_n you_o will_v see_v great_a lord_n lover_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n dispute_v place_n with_o sovereign_n they_o keep_v house_n and_o the_o train_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v magnificent_a equipage_n stately_a lodging_n sumptuous_a furniture_n and_o delicate_a table_n they_o be_v the_o council_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v the_o cardinal_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o humble_v not_o yourselves_o as_o a_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n below_o these_o prince-minister_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n we_o see_v bishop_n another_o sort_n of_o secular_a prince_n governor_n of_o diocese_n i._n e._n the_o province_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o govournour_n of_o the_o province_n of_o a_o kingdom_n take_v the_o title_n of_o their_o dignity_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n these_o man_n possess_v a_o great_a revenue_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o donor_n to_o nourish_v the_o poor_a but_o serve_v nevertheless_o to_o maintain_v the_o best_a table_n in_o the_o province_n a_o great_a number_n of_o debauch_a and_o unruly_a servant_n cook_n that_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o make_v curious_a meat_n and_o sauce_n coach_n with_o six_o horse_n paek_n of_o hound_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o race_n of_o prostitute_a whore_n these_o man_n cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v my_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n and_o treat_v their_o inferior_n like_o page_n and_o footboy_n these_o have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o disorder_n debauchery_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n they_o watch_v not_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o after_o some_o benefice_n great_a than_o their_o own_o after_o which_o they_o gape_v always_o like_o wolf_n after_o their_o prey_n below_o these_o superior_n be_v see_v a_o inferior_a clergy_n compose_v either_o of_o cannon_n appoint_v to_o sing_v vesper_n and_o matin_n in_o cathedral_n church_n who_o repose_n ease_n good_a cheer_n long_a sleep_n drunkenness_n sloth_n fat_a and_o plumpness_n have_v always_o serve_v and_o do_v serve_v still_o for_o matter_n of_o satyr_n and_o jest_n or_o they_o be_v curate_n who_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o dregs_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n except_v those_o of_o great_a city_n who_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o instruct_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o live_v like_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v ignorant_a brutish_a drunken_a whoremaster_n &_o give_v to_o the_o base_a &_o most_o shameful_a vice_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a priest_n which_o be_v above_o all_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o everywhere_o minister_n of_o the_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o of_o the_o most_o criminal_a attempt_n be_v these_o the_o guide_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n my_o brethren_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v better_a govern_v consider_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v of_o this_o make_v in_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v upon_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v yet_o thus_o form_v and_o fashion_v consult_v those_o which_o have_v see_v rome_n a_o little_a near_o at_o hand_n learn_v from_o they_o that_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o interlude_n and_o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v comedian_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god._n a_o honest_a man_n come_v a_o little_a while_n since_o from_o italy_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o his_o own_o observation_n that_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n they_o commit_v indecency_n and_o make_v such_o noise_n there_o that_o honest_a man_n in_o france_n will_v not_o do_v at_o play_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o horrible_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n pure_a and_o infallible_a from_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n from_o the_o priest_n pass_v to_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o popery_n where_o be_v find_v the_o reverent_a father_n the_o seraphical_a and_o angelical_a doctor_n draw_v the_o curtain_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o you_o will_v see_v a_o abyss_n of_o impurity_n man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n wolf_n gape_v after_o a_o prey_n which_o compass_n about_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o die_a to_o obtain_v great_a gift_n and_o present_n man_n who_o think_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n who_o dress_n religion_n like_o a_o play_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v spectator_n who_o in_o their_o house_n perform_v paganish_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o theatre_n to_o draw_v the_o crowd_n of_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v offering_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v those_o alm_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o by_o these_o alm_n maintain_v themselves_o in_o a_o criminal_a sloth_n and_o idleness_n without_o be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o church_n or_o state_n who_o behind_o their_o own_o wall_n and_o curtain_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o wickedness_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v like_o hog_n who_o go_v not_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o cloister_n but_o to_o run_v after_o strange_a flesh_n who_o corrupt_a wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n serve_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o diabolical_a â—â—rts_n the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n arâ—_n the_o most_o holâ—_n thing_n be_v employ_v therein_o you_o will_v see_v house_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n so_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o impurity_n the_o house_n of_o â—rostitutes_n the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v debauch_v behold_v those_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a member_n of_o popery_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n unto_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o come_v it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o by_o some_o reform_a society_n which_o be_v in_o france_n whereof_o they_o let_v you_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o outside_n judge_n whether_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n can_v permit_v and_o suffer_v such_o horrible_a disorder_n be_v these_o the_o pastor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o false_a pastor_n of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o our_o seventeen_o letter_n you_o may_v
church_n be_v he_o priest_n bishop_n or_o guide_v thereof_o make_v reflection_n in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o sodomite_n which_o you_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v burn_v at_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v with_o horror_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o thereon_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a say_v somewhere_o that_o oftentimes_o those_o which_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o instrument_n of_o his_o work._n a_o king_n may_v administer_v justice_n and_o administer_v it_o very_o well_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v inward_o all_o sort_n of_o inclination_n to_o injustice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o a_o body_n without_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o head_n be_v one_o of_o its_o principal_a member_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o false_a pastor_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a head_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a person_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a head_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o true_o righteous_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o external_a society_n they_o will_v press_v you_o further_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o she_o have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o external_a society_n but_o be_v it_o always_o visible_a although_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a by_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v invisible_a may_v not_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a have_v be_v at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o season_n hide_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan-emperour_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v under_o the_o persecution_n see_v they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o remain_v visible_a in_o the_o heretical_a assembly_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o err_v concern_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v become_v invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papism_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o superstition_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n continue_v there_o visible_a because_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abide_v there_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n before_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n remain_v sensible_a and_o visible_a the_o church_n remain_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o make_v the_o church_n if_o a_o sect_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o without_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o such_o church_n be_v without_o life_n without_o soul_n without_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n which_o preserve_v christianity_n although_o they_o have_v add_v very_o many_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a because_o christianity_n both_o be_v there_o and_o be_v see_v there_o if_o therefore_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v they_o she_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o those_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o muscovy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o she_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o these_o society_n or_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o hide_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o society_n forasmuch_o as_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n be_v visible_o preserve_v there_o add_v you_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o visible_a because_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o true_o adhere_v to_o this_o true_a christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o name_n but_o that_o these_o believer_n be_v hide_v be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o these_o corrupt_a church_n because_o of_o their_o corruption_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n be_v hide_v because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n behold_v a_o pure_a and_o native_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o visibility_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o your_o other_o converter_n will_v seem_v to_o you_o very_o well_o please_v in_o this_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a behold_v they_o will_v say_v one_o point_n gain_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n there_o will_v always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v and_o the_o true_a teach_v will_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o great_a converter_n own_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o draw_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o pure_a and_o true_a teach_v have_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o series_n and_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n
solicitation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o conscience_n 225._o see_v a_o new_a systeme_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 224_o 225._o they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n which_o have_v raise_v this_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o reform_a it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v blow_v the_o fire_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o this_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n and_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o be_v ever_o raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v promote_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n as_o sozomen_n i_o think_v relate_v the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v be_v the_o worst_a profane_v priest_n and_o clergyman_n without_o conscience_n perpetrate_v and_o encourage_v the_o great_a villainy_n in_o the_o world._n 9_o though_o this_o persecution_n be_v most_o if_o not_o whole_o owe_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o equal_o guilty_a therein_o mr._n arnold_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o mr._n claude_n speak_v more_o humane_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n beginning_n vid._n preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o profess_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o disturb_v their_o outward_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n he_o desire_v which_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v over_o to_o the_o church_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o charity_n softness_n and_o goodness_n but_o abhor_v all_o violent_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o this_o learned_a man._n 10._o but_o man_n sentiment_n alter_v and_o what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n at_o one_o time_n be_v hardly_o so_o at_o another_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n since_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a in_o france_n have_v write_v sundry_a pique_v book_n with_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n enough_o against_o the_o reform_a and_o thereby_o have_v sufficient_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n late_o of_o condum_fw-la be_v a_o gentile_a man_n a_o florid_n orator_n and_o usual_o smooth_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o conversation_n serm._n vid._n serm._n but_o have_v be_v a_o great_a zealot_n though_o more_o secret_o than_o other_o in_o promote_a the_o ruin_n of_o what_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o no_o man_n needs_o far_o proof_n thereof_o than_o to_o read_v that_o fulsome_a sermon_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o france_n insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o sometime_o under_o a_o temptation_n to_o say_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n 7.4_o mich._n 7.4_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n 11._o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o desire_n to_o exasperate_v the_o government_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n let_v we_o but_o be_v secure_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v our_o own_o religion_n in_o peace_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o they_o have_v the_o private_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o popish_a and_o can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o rejoice_v therein_o 12._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o novel_a and_o by_o degree_n introduce_v upon_o primitive_a and_o simple_a christianity_n this_o have_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o romanist_n fleet_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n examine_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o d._n still_v fleet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o famous_a and_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n christianity_n be_v invariable_a what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v thereunto_o be_v either_o needless_a or_o false_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o but_o if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o must_v remain_v where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o learn_v from_o their_o great_a master_n to_o dragoon_n man_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n softness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christianity_n it_o accord_v well_o enough_o with_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o alcoran_n to_o proselyte_n man_n by_o draw_v sword_n and_o pistol_n for_o there_o be_v but_o little_a argument_n 26._o see_v memoir_n of_o p._n mornay_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 25_o 26._o reason_n or_o demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o persuade_v a_o faith_n therein_o and_o where_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v by_o argument_n they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o club_n if_o they_o will_v gain_v any_o proselyte_n christianity_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o whatever_o provocation_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o severity_n and_o rigour_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o they_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o treat_v like_o beast_n if_o care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n i_o shall_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o their_o figtree_n and_o let_v no_o man_n make_v they_o afraid_a 15._o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v repay_v the_o measure_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v in_o france_n the_o great_a author_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v learn_v we_o other_o doctrine_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 20._o roman_n 12.18_o 19_o 20._o we_o will_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o we_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v if_o they_o hunger_n we_o will_v feed_v they_o if_o they_o thirst_v we_o will_v give_v they_o drink_v and_o by_o do_v thus_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n 16._o i_o be_o as_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o any_o man_n and_o hope_v that_o all_o care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v and_o when_o that_o be_v secure_a i_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o christianity_n require_v of_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o full_a of_o love_n sweetness_n and_o obligation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o commend_v it_o more_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o man_n and_o none_o do_v it_o more_o honour_n and_o more_o advance_v its_o reputation_n than_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o kindness_n and_o scatter_v their_o obligation_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n herein_o they_o do_v like_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n 5.45_o matth._n 5.45_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o treat_v those_o with_o kindness_n that_o oblige_v we_o but_o to_o show_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o a_o affection_n for_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o destroy_v we_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a lesson_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v man_n those_o height_n of_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o 17._o the_o author_n of_o these_o follow_a letter_n
flame_n before_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n they_o be_v make_v to_o live_v by_o skill_n and_o art_n in_o the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n sometime_o many_o day_n and_o sometime_o many_o week_n together_o and_o never_o do_v one_o word_n of_o murmur_a or_o impatience_n escape_v from_o they_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o hangman_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o to_o their_o last_o breath_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n when_o they_o tell_v you_o at_o this_o day_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a you_o will_v adhere_v more_o close_o unto_o it_o answer_v they_o if_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v false_a they_o have_v never_o have_v so_o invincible_a a_o adherence_n to_o it_o and_o so_o strong_a a_o passion_n for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o heady_a person_n that_o have_v maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n even_o to_o punishment_n and_o death_n their_o pain_n and_o death_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o humility_n so_o profound_a a_o patience_n so_o exemplary_a a_o love_n and_o sweetness_n so_o perfect_a a_o zeal_n so_o ardent_a a_o piety_n so_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a a_o submission_n so_o entire_a a_o joy_n so_o firm_a solid_a bright_a and_o shine_a the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o delusion_n do_v not_o produce_v such_o effect_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o reprobate_n and_o martyr_n of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n my_o brethren_n these_o object_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n they_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o you_o will_v find_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reflect_v on_o they_o but_o you_o will_v find_v none_o in_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v you_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o that_o facility_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_n you_o and_o wherewith_o they_o affirm_v that_o your_o brethren_n have_v forsake_v their_o religion_n oppose_v thereunto_o above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o realm_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n last_o pass_v without_o count_v almost_o as_o many_o more_o that_o have_v forsake_v it_o within_o twenty_o year_n that_o this_o persecution_n have_v continue_v though_o not_o in_o its_o height_n and_o rage_n there_o be_v among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v good_n honour_n ease_n and_o the_o convenient_a accommodation_n of_o life_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o enter_v with_o a_o satisfy_a mind_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oppose_v thereunto_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o the_o goal_n and_o cloister_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o choose_v to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o rather_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o popish_a religion_n oppose_v thereunto_o person_n of_o quality_n such_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o bordage_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n and_o afterward_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o marquis_n of_o muss_n who_o every_o day_n expect_v the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o marquis_n of_o rochegade_n and_o the_o gentleman_n his_o son_n the_o marquis_n of_o cagni_n mounseur_fw-fr beringhen_fw-mi and_o all_o his_o family_n the_o marquis_n of_o lung_n the_o marquis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o gast_n who_o be_v in_o the_o citadel_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o gentleman_n who_o prefer_v the_o galley_n or_o a_o prison_n before_o the_o pleasure_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n invite_v they_o that_o be_v of_o rejoin_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o their_o father_n serve_v god._n oppose_v thereunto_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n whereof_o some_o be_v in_o dungeon_n that_o be_v real_o the_o image_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v deep_a obscure_a dark_a and_o a_o hundred_o foot_n under_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a of_o diepe_a haure_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o aumale_a of_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o particular_a story_n at_o some_o other_o time_n add_v to_o these_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o person_n that_o be_v now_o actual_o in_o the_o galley_n for_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v no_o hyperbolical_a computation_n but_o one_o make_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n a_o maritime_a officer_n now_o live_v at_o marseilles_n we_o have_v his_o letter_n and_o without_o name_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v it_o at_o a_o convenient_a season_n behold_v a_o line_n or_o two_o thereof_o at_o present_a here_o be_v six_o hundred_o galleyslave_n of_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n who_o by_o their_o patience_n move_v compassion_n from_o the_o most_o hard-hearted_a and_o unpitiful_a of_o their_o officer_n the_o number_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v augment_v since_o that_o time_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v from_o marseilles_n the_o 27_o of_o june_n 1686._o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o two_o month_n since_o and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o arrive_v there_o it_o be_v new_o report_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o some_o say_v four_o thousand_o in_o that_o miserable_a state_n and_o case_n the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr lewis_n of_o marolles_n advocate_n of_o stemenehaud_v be_v not_o then_o arrive_v there_o for_o he_o part_v not_o from_o paris_n with_o the_o other_o prisoner_n under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o till_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n and_o come_v not_o to_o dijon_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o month_n from_o whence_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v at_o marseilles_n lade_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o fifty_o pound_n weight_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o never_o leave_v he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o sad_a journey_n he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o all_o paris_n behold_v at_o the_o the_o tournello_n load_v with_o chain_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a weight_n prison_n a_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o paris_n and_o also_o a_o prison_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o iron_n all_o france_n have_v their_o eye_n turn_v upon_o he_o as_o on_o the_o great_a example_n of_o courage_n piety_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o age_n have_v see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v his_o sentiment_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n where_o you_o will_v see_v the_o spirit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o every_o day_n as_o you_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o the_o same_o sea-officer_n that_o write_v from_o marseilles_n that_o there_o be_v already_o six_o hundred_o galleyslave_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n there_o add_v it_o be_v fifteen_o day_n since_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lezan_n a_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o have_v be_v at_o a_o meeting_n the_o day_n after_o many_o person_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accuse_v some_o man_n of_o name_n these_o unhappy_a wretch_n endure_v both_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a rack_n with_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o affright_v the_o judge_n and_o soften_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hangman_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v over_o he_o with_o a_o cane_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n behold_v here_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v never_o be_v doubt_v see_v they_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o country_n where_o these_o cruelty_n be_v commit_v behold_v confessor_n which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o facile_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n report_v it_o to_o cause_v the_o reform_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n behold_v example_n of_o constancy_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o most_o attentive_a consideration_n death_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v endure_v than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a rack_n and_o those_o illustrious_a confessor_n do_v well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o martyr_n but_o will_v you_o oppose_v to_o that_o facility_n which_o your_o converter_n find_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o draw_v you_o into_o the_o roman_a religion_n will_v you_o i_o say_v oppose_v to_o your_o seducer_n martyr_n in_o all_o form_n oppose_v to_o they_o mounseur_fw-fr teissier_n
opinion_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o live_n speak_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o must_v submit_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v assure_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o expose_v to_o remediless_a division_n the_o most_o abandon_v to_o innovator_n and_o factious_a person_n this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o your_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o bring_v example_n where_o they_o pretend_v that_o council_n have_v not_o always_o determine_v well_o all_o these_o example_n be_v false_a or_o ill_o allege_v in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n you_o which_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v be_v convince_v thereof_o and_o you_o do_v receive_v thing_n with_o too_o much_o credulity_n without_o ever_o put_v yourself_o on_o the_o labour_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o without_o put_v you_o upon_o these_o disquisition_n consider_v only_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v arisen_a so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o to_o let_v every_o one_o believe_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o thence_o insensible_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n think_v master_n think_v of_o it_o hear_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n who_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o will_v defend_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o not_o pass_v for_o teacher_n of_o lie_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v those_o expression_n which_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a dark_a and_o disorder_a it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n than_o a_o polite_a and_o study_a discourse_n come_v and_o assure_v yourself_o that_o i_o will_v do_v all_o for_o you_o who_o i_o esteem_v and_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o cordial_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o sign_v j._n benign_a e._n de_fw-fr meaux_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o a_o sheet_n we_o pass_v by_o our_o reflection_n on_o this_o letter_n till_o another_o letter_n which_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o a_o few_o day_n for_o this_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preface_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n amen_o sept._n 1_o 1687._o the_o second_o pastoral_n letter_n in_o which_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o persecutor_n for_o submission_n to_o council_n be_v confute_v a_o considerable_a error_n of_o the_o same_o gentleman_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o antiquity_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o conclude_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o former_a letter_n from_o add_v our_o reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v escape_v by_o flight_n at_o present_a we_o entreat_v both_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o all_o reasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o letter_n together_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o be_v public_a and_o this_o which_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a will_v any_o one_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n here_o be_v they_o two_o person_n or_o be_v it_o but_o one_o himself_o in_o public_a and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o private_a according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n write_v and_o print_v for_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o his_o diocese_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v ever_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o dragoon_n and_o torment_n according_a to_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o closet_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v allow_v it_o be_v authorise_v by_o our_o example_n by_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n good_a god_n how_o do_v these_o man_n govern_v themselves_o and_o what_o do_v they_o think_v can_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n ever_o hope_v that_o his_o print_a letter_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o to_o who_o this_o write_a letter_n be_v address_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_v be_v answer_v thereunto_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v right_a and_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n deu._n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n have_v not_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o see_v these_o gentleman_n deny_v this_o persecution_n and_o thereby_o against_o public_a knowledge_n and_o notoriety_n charge_v themselves_o with_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n that_o they_o pay_v to_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o confession_n intelligible_a enough_o that_o violence_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o employ_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o humanity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o to_o confess_v in_o private_a what_o they_o deny_v in_o public_a and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o false_a witness_n by_o their_o own_o people_n declaration_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v we_o carry_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o that_o of_o right_o it_o be_v no_o long_o debate_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o persecute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o question_n on_o which_o so_o much_o have_v be_v late_o write_v that_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o nevertheless_o have_v print_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o because_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v dazzle_v and_o apt_a to_o deceive_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o print_v also_o a_o refutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v therefore_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o you_o write_v to_o mademoiselle_n the_o v._o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v what_o understand_v you_o by_o that_o monsieur_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n that_o be_v true_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a what_o mean_v this_o little_a paragraph_n of_o gibberish_n which_o be_v form_v and_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a they_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o raise_v the_o present_a persecution_n nor_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o persuade_v the_o new_a convert_v it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n that_o the_o new_a papist_n take_v at_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v the_o king_n say_v they_o that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o it_o serve_v itself_o only_o of_o spiritual_a weapon_n if_o what_o be_v do_v be_v disapprove_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v they_o say_v to_o their_o religion_n which_o neither_o appoint_v nor_o advise_v it_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o not_o long_o since_o by_o one_o of_o their_o most_o illustrious_a and_o best_a satisfy_v convert_v comes_z to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v say_v she_o to_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o gain_n convert_v i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v this_o answer_n be_v very_o gentile_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o lady_n that_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v rememembr_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tribunal_n where_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v one_o day_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n where_o no_o evasion_n will_v be_v permit_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v there_o for_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v make_v we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v new_o
entertain_v however_o it_o be_v these_o gentleman_n persuade_v their_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o persecution_n nothing_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n never_o serve_v itself_o of_o force_n for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o impudence_n and_o hardness_n of_o face_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o their_o disciple_n a_o abyss_n of_o credulity_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a can_v hardiness_n and_o shamelesness_n be_v great_a than_o to_o say_v that_o persecution_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o of_o our_o sonstelle_n our_o see_v the_o letter_n of_o doctor_n sonstelle_n brethre_o have_v write_v concern_v it_o a_o little_a while_n since_o with_o so_o much_o brevity_n that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v it_o and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o principle_n its_o doctrine_n and_o its_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o proof_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o fact._n the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n be_v damn_v eternal_o it_o be_v doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o she_o call_v heretic_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o france_n esteem_v as_o the_o most_o authentic_a that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o so_o it_o practise_v for_o it_o cause_v john_n lous_a and_o jerome_n osprague_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_o and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o massacre_v but_o by_o order_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n who_o publish_a crusado_n against_o they_o and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o promise_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o burn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a rampart_n and_o defence_n thereof_o never_o be_v there_o any_o massacre_n commit_v which_o be_v not_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v by_o pope_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o know_v and_o no_o body_n dare_v to_o dissent_v unto_o they_o rome_n have_v sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n public_o commend_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o france_n and_o have_v cause_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o detest_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o conduct_n of_o france_n whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o court_n seem_v to_o approve_v in_o public_a that_o which_o it_o condemn_v in_o private_a it_o be_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n for_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o regard_n for_o he_o in_o that_o country_n and_o every_o one_o know_v the_o indignation_n that_o they_o have_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o rome_n dare_v not_o declare_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v condemn_v way_n of_o violence_n against_o pretend_a heretic_n he_o will_v mutiny_v his_o whole_a church_n against_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o deposition_n he_o will_v condemn_v his_o council_n he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o will_v overturn_v his_o own_o principle_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n so_o that_o the_o public_a approbation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o persecution_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o like_o a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n he_o reserve_v the_o right_a of_o condemn_v in_o private_a all_o that_o which_o he_o public_o approve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sueden_n which_o have_v be_v make_v public_a in_o the_o news_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o learning_n have_v conjecture_v discreet_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o queen_n christina_n will_v dare_v so_o open_o to_o declare_v herself_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o court_n have_v approve_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n behold_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o queen_n which_o tell_v we_o something_o more_o exact_a concern_v the_o sentiment_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o country_n where_o she_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christina_n to_o m_n it_o be_v with_o astonishment_n that_o i_o have_v see_v my_o letter_n make_v public_a in_o your_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o myself_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v will_v so_o far_o disoblige_v his_o master_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v i_o that_o pleasure_n however_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v any_o man._n i_o pray_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o false_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o one_o day_n cost_v her_o true_a tear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o merit_n and_o understanding_n here_o and_o animate_v with_o true_a zeal_n do_v no_o more_o lick_v up_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o french_a court_n in_o this_o case_n than_o i_o do_v they_o behold_v as_o i_o also_o do_v with_o pity_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v give_v so_o much_o reason_n both_o of_o grief_n and_o laughter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o spectator_n thereof_o our_o only_a consolation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o church_n but_o give_v a_o glorious_a issue_n to_o all_o its_o calamity_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v imagine_v but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o adore_v god_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a disposition_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o betide_v we_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o prosperity_n from_o rome_n may_v 18._o 1686._o christina_n alexandra_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o case_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n disapprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o persecution_n be_v of_o no_o value_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n in_o france_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o moderate_a sentiment_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o galican_n church_n have_v renounce_v this_o moderation_n she_o pay_v man_n of_o learning_n to_o prove_v that_o way_n of_o violence_n be_v permit_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o realm_n be_v full_a of_o writer_n which_o labour_n to_o justify_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o they_o quote_v s._n augustin_n they_o report_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o all_o the_o edict_n and_o that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o the_o converter_n can_v endure_v that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o impute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v practise_v against_o heretic_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n find_v a_o very_a pleasant_a mean_n to_o justify_v she_o the_o church_n never_o serve_v itself_o with_o force_n by_o itself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o call_v to_o she_o succour_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o cut_v
be_v only_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o punish_v they_o not_o to_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n by_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a mean_n of_o conversion_n which_o only_o make_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o reason_n can_v be_v gain_v thereby_o the_o purge_n of_o society_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o persecution_n at_o the_o rate_n that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n manage_v will_v corrupt_v and_o ruin_v society_n by_o fill_v they_o with_o secret_a heretic_n who_o will_v disperse_v their_o venom_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o private_a and_o secret_a what_o be_v there_o therefore_o of_o likeness_n between_o their_o treatment_n of_o we_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n do_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v but_o give_v attention_n thereunto_o if_o that_o which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n that_o prince_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o startle_v you_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o debate_v whether_o obstinate_a heretic_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n his_o catholic_n author_n do_v affirm_v it_o but_o we_o will_v learn_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o extort_v subscription_n confession_n communion_n profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o join_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o incredulity_n by_o force_n plunder_n violence_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n now_o that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o the_o world_n with_o one_o accord_n condemn_v and_o be_v abominable_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o rigid_a inquisition_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v late_o invent_v and_o practise_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v render_v their_o present_a conduct_n the_o horror_n of_o all_o future_a age_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n have_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o second_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v perpetrate_v upon_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o iniquity_n act_n of_o injustice_n violence_n fraud_n falsehood_n breach_n of_o promise_n contradiction_n of_o edict_n violation_n of_o oath_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v most_o horrid_a and_o affrightning_n do_v not_o this_o well_o resemble_v the_o sword_n of_o good_a prince_n arm_v against_o sin_n and_o crime_n 3._o to_o conclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o avenge_a the_o right_n of_o god_n preserve_v also_o the_o right_n of_o men._n it_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o justice_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o in_o the_o present_a persecution_n they_o neither_o respect_n or_o regard_v the_o right_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king._n they_o labour_v plain_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n but_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o they_o take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o make_v it_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o who_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v seem_v a_o extravagance_n and_o excess_n of_o discourse_n but_o behold_v the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o dragoon_n come_v into_o a_o town_n or_o village_n and_o without_o any_o antecedent_n instruction_n demand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n from_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o subscription_n and_o abjuration_n on_o penalty_n of_o waste_v their_o good_n beat_v imprison_a and_o torture_v their_o body_n with_o all_o other_o evil_n except_o death_n all_o the_o people_n faint_a and_o fall_v they_o own_o the_o romish_a religion_n without_o believe_v it_o they_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o they_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o the_o reformer_n he_o go_v to_o confession_n he_o go_v to_o mass_n he_o communicate_v he_o adore_v the_o bread_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o outward_o consent_v to_o that_o worship_n that_o they_o give_v to_o image_n he_o believe_v none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o abhor_v it_o at_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v content_a they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o demand_v no_o more_o now_o what_o have_v they_o make_v they_o have_v make_v hypocrite_n that_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o profane_a person_n that_o hate_v what_o they_o adore_v idolater_n that_o worship_n what_o they_o account_v creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n hand_n behold_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o do_v for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o dragoon_n they_o desire_v the_o calvinist_n to_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o extravagance_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a argument_n to_o persuade_v therefore_o they_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o make_v hypocrite_n profane_a sacrilegious_a person_n abuse_n of_o sacrament_n and_o idolater_n now_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o damnation_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v so_o therefore_o plain_o the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n it_o be_v to_o damn_v man_n but_o behold_v far_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o take_v all_o kind_n of_o security_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v when_o they_o die_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o april_n 1686_o by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o subject_n of_o either_o sex_n which_o have_v abjure_v the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n happen_v to_o be_v sick_a do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o curate_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o will_v persist_v and_o die_v in_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n in_o case_n the_o say_v sick_a person_n do_v recover_v their_o health_n process_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o our_o judge_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o be_v man_n to_o make_v honourable_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o the_o galley_n for_o ever_o with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o daughter_n to_o make_v honourable_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v imprison_v with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n that_o the_o priest_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o think_v himself_o on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o sick_a but_o he_o may_v recover_v he_o that_o at_o first_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o must_v away_o to_o the_o galley_n these_o thought_n affright_v he_o and_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n increase_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o hideous_a punishment_n that_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n he_o communicate_v again_o he_o abjure_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v but_o bread_n he_o be_v profane_a in_o hate_v a_o holy_a thing_n he_o be_v sacrilegious_a in_o usurp_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o worship_v a_o creature_n the_o priest_n which_o have_v see_v he_o in_o these_o conflict_n in_o these_o long_a opposition_n in_o his_o refusal_n to_o communicate_v in_o act_n of_o incredulity_n and_o aversion_n for_o these_o misery_n constrain_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king._n thereby_o he_o gain_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o this_o wretch_n and_o make_v he_o die_v in_o the_o most_o fearful_a disposition_n in_o which_o a_o person_n can_v die_v these_o be_v not_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n to_o discern_v they_o their_o needs_o neither_o natural_a nor_o artificial_a logic_n this_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o renounce_v god_n before_o death_n have_v stab_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n last_o which_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o death_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o at_o this_o stroke_n the_o
overwhelm_v it_o herein_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god._n without_o put_v you_o upon_o inquiry_n and_o disquisition_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o have_v arrive_v so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n in_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o determine_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v thence_o lead_v insensible_o to_o a_o indifference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o this_o what_o i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o to_o discourse_v in_o the_o air_n against_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o against_o such_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v and_o avow_v let_v we_o say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o so_o many_o division_n may_v arise_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n some_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o behold_v the_o principle_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v so_o plausible_a a_o maxim_n but_o behold_v my_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o determine_v therefore_o it_o have_v well_o and_o easy_o determine_v the_o division_n which_o continue_v well_o nigh_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o it_o quiet_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1200_o year_n pass_v therefore_o it_o have_v raise_v the_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true-that_a all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v at_o a_o schism_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n thereon_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o all_o church_n they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v divide_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o lutheran_n give_v one_o sense_n the_o calvinist_n another_o and_o the_o romanist_n a_o three_o sense_n concern_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a error_n and_o a_o illusion_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n will_v think_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v mankind_n they_o form_v a_o utopia_n a_o world_n make_v at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v so_o make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o very_o well_o and_o safe_a there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v as_o you_o report_v it_o they_o answer_v we_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o you_o be_v blind_a buzzard_n and_o see_v nothing_o you_o seem_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o say_v and_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o reason_n my_o brethren_n you_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o falseness_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o method_n of_o your_o converter_n learn_v from_o hence_o in_o three_o word_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a method_n of_o confute_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v save_v his_o select_a but_o he_o will_v abandon_v his_o enemy_n to_o blindness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o light_a to_o dissipate_v these_o darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elect._n and_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o permit_v this_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o sparkle_a and_o lightsome_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v upon_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v certain_a mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o pacify_v division_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o by_o experience_n for_o division_n do_v continue_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v do_v so_o for_o fifteen_o century_n what_o mean_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_o certain_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o child_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n together_o with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o conduct_n infallible_o not_o whole_a society_n but_o all_o that_o be_v he_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n that_o be_v mortal_a to_o their_o soul_n think_v think_v of_o that_o mr._n harken_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n think_v think_v of_o that_o my_o brethren_n consult_v both_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n attend_v to_o that_o which_o your_o eye_n report_v and_o do_v it_o hearken_v to_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o man_n who_o discourse_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n behold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v at_o present_a about_o this_o important_a matter_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n touch_v in_o his_o private_a letter_n we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o his_o second_o article_n the_o second_o article_n have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o medium_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o mutual_a succession_n in_o place_n and_o feat_n one_o to_o another_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o hit_n diocese_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v together_o for_o otherwise_o to_o glory_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o most_o pitiful_a glory_n that_o any_o one_o can_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v a_o schismatic_a he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o country_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v anathematise_v he_o a_o 100_o time_n and_o do_v anathematise_v he_o every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o arrian_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o england_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o country_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n perceive_v well_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o succession_n can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a good_a without_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o do_v very_o fair_o renounce_v it_o to_o separate_v sound_a doctrine_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n be_v to_o
novelty_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o boldness_n and_o temerity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v always_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a enterprise_n to_o innovate_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v well_o content_a to_o suffer_v posterity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o precede_a age._n to_o conclude_v about_o insensible_a change_n whereof_o the_o possibility_n be_v deny_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n observe_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o change_n that_o be_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n by_o proof_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun._n for_o example_n we_o show_v they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n we_o show_v it_o they_o i_o say_v not_o only_o by_o negative_a proof_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o age_n but_o by_o positive_a proof_n and_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v whole_o opposite_a thereunto_o afterward_o we_o show_v they_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o original_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o one_o age_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v practise_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o shame_n to_o say_v as_o these_o gentleman_n that_o from_o such_o a_o age_n to_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o change_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o impudence_n be_v because_o no_o single_a person_n be_v find_v who_o name_n be_v know_v that_o do_v arise_v and_o labour_v to_o introduce_v such_o or_o such_o a_o error_n or_o superstition_n which_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n but_o at_o length_n surmount_v they_o all_o they_o that_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o consult_v with_o history_n may_v find_v that_o this_o affirmation_n have_v no_o truth_n nor_o place_n but_o in_o change_n that_o happen_v at_o a_o push_n and_o all_o together_o the_o novelty_n whereof_o do_v affright_v and_o stir_v up_o opposition_n but_o in_o custom_n and_o opinion_n that_o prevail_v gradual_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o one_o single_a person_n nor_o at_o one_o single_a heat_n a_o whole_a people_n by_o a_o false_a devotion_n permit_v themselves_o insensible_o to_o fall_v into_o certain_a practice_n that_o seem_v very_o innocent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o very_o criminal_a they_o which_o come_v after_o thrust_v forward_o this_o superstition_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o come_v to_o idolatry_n i_o will_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o change_n be_v impossible_a these_o gentleman_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o compound_v and_o less_o simple_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul._n be_v these_o addition_n make_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n be_v not_o these_o change_v introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o more_o sincere_a of_o these_o gentleman_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o the_o sr_n maimbourg_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o image_n and_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n there_o be_v many_o we_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o attempt_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n will_n mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v image_n in_o church_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o speak_v these_o gentleman_n persevere_v to_o maintain_v that_o no_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v and_o we_o do_v maintain_v it_o can_v be_v make_v because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v we_o have_v precise_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o say_v which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o have_v not_o err_v for_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o it_o have_v err_v also_o they_o say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v be_v make_v there_o and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a change_n shall_v happen_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o be_v it_o that_o reason_n best_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o fact._n we_o must_v see_v whether_o change_n have_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o change_n have_v arrive_v there_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o dissipation_n of_o a_o unhappy_a illusion_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v antiquity_n tradition_n conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o five_o age_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a method_n to_o show_v you_o how_o false_a the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o lessen_v the_o charm_n of_o false_a antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o follow_a letter_n where_o we_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v arrive_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n ☜_o to_n finish_v this_o letter_n my_o dear_a brethren_n i_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n a_o example_n which_o ought_v to_o shame_v the_o most_o of_o you_o if_o you_o confess_v god_n it_o be_v in_o secret_a if_o you_o sigh_v it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o bosom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v any_o public_a mark_n though_o never_o so_o little_a bright_a and_o shine_a of_o the_o sentiment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul._n learn_v the_o conduct_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cevennes_n the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v make_v void_a the_o year_n past_a on_o the_o month_n of_o october_n the_o pastor_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n express_v by_o the_o declaration_n but_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n begin_v their_o private_a assembly_n from_o the_o month_n of_o november_n follow_v and_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o among_o they_o person_n that_o without_o study_n and_o without_o learning_n put_v themselves_o at_o the_o head_n of_o these_o assembly_n for_o their_o edification_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v your_o their_o name_n lest_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o private_a person_n of_o the_o place_n call_v v._o to_o who_o word_n god_n give_v so_o much_o efficacy_n that_o after_o some_o assembly_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o person_n one_o night_n he_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o comfort_v many_o hundred_o and_o these_o assembly_n continue_v almost_o every_o day_n one_o day_n a_o little_a before_o night_n there_o be_v find_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o person_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o brion_n near_o to_o caderles_a they_o have_v there_o the_o consolation_n of_o hear_v two_o excellent_a prayer_n and_o one_o sermon_n after_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o resist_v temptation_n do_v partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v with_o a_o great_a many_o fear_n desire_v the_o communion_n among_o other_o a_o woman_n of_o quality_n be_v
the_o opinion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o open_a light_n be_v you_o assure_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v these_o deceitful_a charm_n these_o curious_a device_n these_o false_a appearance_n these_o gild_a sophism_n this_o study_a eloquence_n this_o logic_n full_a of_o artifice_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o cover_v the_o ugliness_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o obscure_v the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v visible_o to_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o a_o temptation_n against_o which_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o protect_v you_o so_o that_o my_o brethren_n if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v over_o frequent_v popish_a church_n i_o do_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v permit_v the_o bud_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o you_o to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v abandon_v you_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o must_v we_o live_v without_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n must_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o but_o you_o must_v inquire_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o your_o house_n and_o among_o your_o brethren_n you_o must_v assemble_v among_o yourselves_o as_o often_o as_o you_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n together_o and_o good_a book_n of_o christian_a morality_n and_o you_o must_v recall_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v of_o former_a sermon_n you_o must_v mutual_o comfort_v one_o another_o by_o good_a prayer_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o good_a discourse_n which_o without_o be_v study_v be_v oftentimes_o of_o great_a edification_n than_o sermon_n on_o which_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o preacher_n have_v toil_v and_o labour_v many_o day_n to_o conclude_v you_o must_v imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o languedoc_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o and_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o pursue_v their_o history_n ☜_o we_o leave_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o despite_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o season_n the_o precipice_n wherewith_o the_o way_n be_v border_v and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n these_o believe_a christian_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o pray_v to_o god._n the_o last_o of_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o place_n call_v bebe_n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o officer_n of_o justice_n have_v remove_v themselves_o thither_o find_v no_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o farm_n with_o her_o child_n they_o carry_v her_o prisoner_n with_o many_o other_o person_n of_o the_o neighbour_a place_n which_o have_v not_o sign_v their_o abjuration_n they_o put_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o s_o john_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n to_o oblige_v they_o either_o to_o change_v or_o to_o confess_v those_o who_o be_v find_v at_o these_o assembly_n they_o make_v they_o a_o fire_n with_o leave_n and_o straw_n and_o all_o that_o which_o may_v make_v a_o dark_a and_o thick_a sinoak_z to_o choke_v they_o they_o endure_v this_o kind_n of_o torment_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o month_n they_o separate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v the_o more_o easy_o they_o say_v to_o one_o that_o his_o companion_n have_v subscribe_v to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v those_o that_o be_v find_v at_o these_o assembly_n all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o they_o carry_v these_o poor_a people_n to_o montpellier_n where_o after_o three_o month_n imprisonment_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n except_o one_o old_a man_n name_v mauris_n who_o be_v imprison_v with_o some_o woman_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o constance_n there_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n a_o thing_n considerable_a a_o man_n without_o learning_n of_o the_o village_n of_o colignac_n be_v one_o night_n in_o bed_n with_o his_o father_n believe_v he_o have_v a_o vision_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v go_v comfort_v my_o people_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o imagination_n which_o produce_v this_o effect_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v actual_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n however_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o warn_n of_o his_o father_n who_o turn_v both_o his_o vision_n and_o design_n into_o ridicule_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o follow_v this_o call_v which_o he_o esteem_v as_o come_v from_o heaven_n he_o gather_v assembly_n he_o speak_v there_o with_o so_o much_o success_n and_o with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o method_n for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o quality_n that_o every_o one_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o edify_v by_o it_o under_o his_o direction_n assembly_n be_v make_v of_o three_o thousand_o person_n among_o other_o one_o in_o a_o place_n call_v cabanis_fw-la near_o s._n hypolite_n and_o another_o in_o a_o farm_n of_o the_o parsonage_n of_o s._n roman_n situate_v upon_o the_o mountain_n gezas_n there_o be_v full_a five_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o person_n in_o that_o assembly_n after_o the_o sermon_n they_o name_v many_o elder_n for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o cevennes_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n and_o hour_n of_o assembly_n of_o these_o many_o have_v be_v since_o take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n of_o s._n hypolite_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr nadal_n of_o the_o village_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr salle_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o name_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n we_o owe_v they_o see_v they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o galley_n of_o marseilles_n or_o thoulon_n many_o other_o which_o we_o will_v not_o name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v be_v hang_v in_o effigy_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n they_o agree_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v to_o they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o commit_v any_o irregularity_n for_o the_o true_a call_n depend_v on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o choice_n of_o assembly_n the_o mission_n of_o one_o pastor_n by_o another_o be_v but_o a_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o peaceful_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o may_v be_v neglect_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n before_o they_o depart_v they_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o enter_v into_o new_a obligation_n not_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v another_o assembly_n the_o wednesday_n follow_v between_o s._n felix_n and_o durfort_n the_o curate_n of_o s._n roman_n or_o the_o incumbent_a whereof_o the_o farm_n depend_v where_o this_o assembly_n be_v make_v cause_v a_o vessel_n of_o holy_a water_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o about_o every_o where_o to_o expiate_v the_o place_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n there_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v the_o wednesday_n follow_v according_o to_o the_o project_n and_o there_o meet_v near_o four_o thousand_o person_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o leave_v the_o farm_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v choose_v and_o assemble_v in_o a_o field_n and_o hang_v up_o lamp_n on_o a_o pear-tree_n that_o be_v find_v there_o this_o assembly_n be_v discover_v they_o send_v thither_o some_o dragoon_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o call_v villeneufeu_n a_o apostate_n of_o the_o town_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr salle_n but_o the_o dragoon_n dare_v not_o draw_v near_o because_o they_o believe_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o attack_v so_o great_a a_o people_n therefore_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o ambuscade_n and_o when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o depart_v they_o take_v of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v among_o other_o one_o name_v pouget_n of_o the_o town_n of_o valestaliere_n they_o arrest_v also_o some_o day_n after_o in_o his_o own_o house_n mounseur_fw-fr teissier_n of_o the_o town_n of_o durfort_n who_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o st._n felix_n among_o many_o prisoner_n they_o choose_v pouget_n of_o valestaliere_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr teissier_n of_o durfort_n to_o make_v example_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v victim_n of_o their_o fury_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v in_o the_o village_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr salle_n by_o the_o intendant_n and_o precedent_n of_o nismes_n mounseur_fw-fr teissier_n public_o confess_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o have_v escape_v their_o hand_n he_o have_v continue_v it_o and_o will_v yet_o continue_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o upon_o the_o ladder_n he_o sing_v these_o word_n
the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n i.e._n that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v to_o yourselves_o consolation_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o popish_a church_n where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o season_v and_o temper_v in_o a_o way_n mortal_a to_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o search_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o brethren_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v do_v i_o know_v well_o that_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o i_o concern_v it_o some_o will_v say_v they_o be_v a_o great_a people_n in_o that_o country_n and_o we_o be_v here_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o men._n the_o more_o easy_o mâ—y_v you_o communicate_v together_o the_o few_o you_o be_v in_o number_n the_o less_o be_v your_o motion_n perceive_v other_o will_v say_v these_o people_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n we_o be_v in_o city_n where_o they_o watch_v we_o night_n and_o day_n have_v the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v hang_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n have_v they_o be_v discourage_v by_o have_v be_v discover_v once_o yea_o twenty_o time_n i_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n if_o you_o do_v renounce_v this_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o martyr_n god_n will_v forsake_v you_o you_o will_v not_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v you_o yea_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v letter_n to_o support_v you_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o shadow_n of_o danger_n god_n will_v be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o you_o you_o will_v love_v he_o and_o you_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a that_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v whether_o you_o yet_o love_n god_n in_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o often_o as_o you_o search_v consolation_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o edification_n for_o your_o faith._n i_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o your_o state_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o such_o sentiment_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o you_o again_o amen_n octob._n 15._o 1686._o the_o five_o pastoral_n letter_n the_o christian_a purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n oppose_v to_o that_o of_o popery_n letter_n of_o some_o confessor_n my_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god._n in_o our_o three_o letter_n we_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v the-unfaithfulness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o converter_n which_o tell_v you_o with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o christianity_n be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o without_o alteration_n we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o a_o information_n that_o have_v be_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o four_o letter_n we_o will_v return_v again_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v discontinue_v and_o give_v a_o short_a portraiture_n and_o description_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o age_n with_o any_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age._n we_o have_v no_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o though_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o first_o age_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o second_o to_o which_o also_o they_o do_v belong_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o i._n e._n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n just_a that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o first_o age_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v consult_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a doctor_n that_o we_o have_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v found_v in_o these_o infallible_a writer_n we_o be_v content_a that_o you_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o your_o converter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o nothing_o thereof_o be_v find_v there_o it_o be_v just_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o reject_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n that_o surpass_v all_o belief_n that_o popery_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o founder_n thereof_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n learn_v we_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o send_v one_o part_n of_o they_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o to_o give_v the_o other_o reward_v infinite_a for_o extent_n and_o duration_n but_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n this_o be_v christianity_n popery_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o day_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o new_a jesus_n make_v of_o bread_n descend_v at_o all_o hour_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o adore_v as_o the_o great_a god._n it_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o who_o they_o build_v temple_n erect_v image_n and_o altar_n to_o who_o honour_n they_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o name_n they_o swear_v to_o who_o they_o make_v vow_n and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o those_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o intermediate_v state_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n soul_n endure_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a purgatory_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thousand_o other_o worship_n penance_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n indulgence_n station_n jubilee_n mortification_n and_o human_a satisfaction_n to_o conclude_v for_o i_o will_v nor_o say_v all_o popery_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a head_n and_o spouse_n for_o the_o church_n into_o whole_a hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v commit_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o right_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o plant_v to_o build_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o make_v and_o unmake_v king_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell._n behold_v what_o popery_n be_v and_o once_o more_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o unhappy_a snare_n into_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o some_o of_o you_o be_v fall_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o say_v all_o say_v they_o it_o have_v leave_v commission_n to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n can_v permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o illusion_n if_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v small_a peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v concede_v but_o it_o be_v about_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o image_n the_o thing_n debate_v be_v about_o celebration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n yea_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v we_o to_o tradition_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v to_o have_v renounce_v all_o honesty_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o proposition_n and_o to_o be_v
we_o first_o hear_v any_o speech_n concern_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o sing_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o bearne_v the_o first_o province_n whither_o the_o dragoon_n be_v send_v behold_v our_o witness_n every_o one_o will_v judge_v of_o what_o worth_n they_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr magendie_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n have_v be_v question_v concern_v this_o affair_n have_v interrogated_a divers_a person_n according_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o certificate_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr bazin_n a_o young_a brother_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_v have_v tell_v i_o that_o walk_v with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n after_o midday_n near_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n he_o hear_v voice_n which_o sing_v psalm_n and_o as_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n that_o wash_v linen_n in_o a_o certain_a river_n which_o pass_v through_o orthez_n he_o run_v to_o they_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v hear_v the_o same_o sing_n of_o psalm_n this_o happen_v some_o month_n before_o the_o interdiction_n of_o our_o church_n the_o say_a monsieur_n bazin_n be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n very_o judicious_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr casenave_n of_o orthez_n say_v to_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o woman_n say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v they_o sing_v she_o will_v come_v and_o take_v she_o at_o her_o own_o house_n at_o a_o time_n convenient_a which_o she_o do_v for_o this_o woman_n be_v at_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o multitude_n of_o other_o person_n to_o hear_v these_o voice_n which_o sing_v in_o the_o air_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n she_o run_v to_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr casenave_n who_o immediate_o get_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n cause_v one_o of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o rise_n and_o they_o run_v to_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o her_o house_n where_o they_o find_v multitude_n of_o person_n who_o be_v ravish_v with_o that_o pleasant_a melody_n which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n they_o themselves_o return_v to_o their_o house_n with_o this_o great_a consolation_n to_o have_v hear_v those_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v interdict_v for_o some_o month_n past_a and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v they_o sing_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o after_o the_o sing_n have_v cease_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n which_o speak_v but_o after_o a_o manner_n inarticulate_a and_o confuse_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v what_o be_v say_v this_o gentlewoman_n be_v very_o well_o worthy_a of_o credit_n 3._o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o orthez_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sing_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v each_o other_o on_o the_o day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o night_n in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o satisfy_v this_o holy_a curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o orthez_n publish_v a_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o forbid_v all_o person_n from_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o night_n for_o hear_v these_o voice_n which_o fill_v this_o poor_a afflict_a people_n with_o joy_n and_o extraordinary_a consolation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o concern_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o which_o in_o find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o give_v a_o full_a consent_n because_o the_o person_n that_o have_v report_v it_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n give_v at_o amsterdam_n novemb_n 23_o 1686._o sign_v magendie_n heretofore_o minister_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_n m._n garsin_n another_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o orthez_n declare_v this_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o have_v be_v hear_v at_o orthez_n for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a heretofore_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_v do_v certify_v to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o my_o brother-in-law_n de_fw-fr roux_n a_o lawyer_n tell_v i_o that_o between_o the_o hour_n of_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o at_o night_n be_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n he_o hear_v a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n above_o he_o and_o that_o a_o little_a after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o sing_v come_v from_o a_o place_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n after_o that_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n so_o much_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o moreover_o he_o think_v that_o sometime_o during_o the_o whole_a night_n when_o his_o gout_n hinder_v he_o from_o sleep_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o sing_n after_o a_o manner_n less_o distinct_a and_o intelligible_a i_o be_o inform_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr clavier_n a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o orthez_n that_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o place_n and_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v dufau_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr lichigarai_n another_o lawyer_n as_o also_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o curate_n called_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n send_v to_o search_v out_o a_o certain_a popish_a damosel_n of_o moncade_n to_o know_v of_o she_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o have_v say_v that_o she_o have_v hear_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o that_o she_o tell_v they_o yea_o and_o have_v demand_v of_o she_o how_o she_o know_v it_o be_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n she_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v further_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n she_o answer_v they_o she_o have_v be_v once_o there_o at_o a_o baptism_n but_o that_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a fountain_n she_o have_v often_o hear_v this_o sing_v as_o she_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n after_o this_o monsieur_n clavier_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o curate_n and_o other_o strict_o forbid_v she_o to_o say_v any_o more_o that_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v sing_v of_o psalm_n give_v at_o amsterdam_n september_n 23._o 1686._o sign_v garsin_n minister_n i_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a certify_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1685_o about_o the_o month_n of_o august_n or_o september_n i_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n with_o different_a voice_n and_o very_o melodious_a and_o this_o at_o two_o several_a time_n the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o house_n of_o poey_n where_o i_o be_v lie_v upon_o a_o bank_n half_n asleep_a i_o be_v awaken_v by_o this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o continue_v almost_o half_a a_o hour_n afterward_o i_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr poey_n a_o merchant_n draper_n with_o who_o i_o wrought_v at_o that_o employment_n have_v tell_v this_o to_o mademoiselle_n du_fw-fr poey_n and_o her_o daughter_n they_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n i_o hear_v the_o say_v sing_v the_o second_o time_n i_o and_o many_o other_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o midnight_n have_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o a_o place_n most_o high_a and_o raise_v in_o the_o city_n near_o to_o moncade_v name_v the_o posterle_n i_o hear_v many_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o withdraw_v myself_o a_o little_a i_o find_v mademoiselle_n des_fw-fr pagnou_n daughter_n of_o monsieur_n dombideau_n merchant_n of_o oleron_n wife_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr pagnou_n merchant-tanner_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o woman_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n i_o ask_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o tell_v i_o they_o come_v from_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n call_v le_fw-fr gaur_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n near_o a_o mill_n which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a mill._n i_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n they_o answer_v i_o yea._n i_o ask_v they_o from_o what_o side_n they_o
admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n by_o these_o heavenly_a voice_n who_o melodious_o sing_v those_o holy_a hymn_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o sound_v forth_o in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v then_o lay_v waist_n and_o destroy_v i_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v report_v they_o and_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o make_v know_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o subscribe_v myself_o at_o amsterdam_n september_n 4._o 1686._o v._o deformalague_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o testimony_n such_o as_o this_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o be_v capable_a of_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o incredulity_n to_o distress_n for_o what_o that_o be_v reasonable_a can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v she_o renounce_v all_o honour_n shame_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o testimony_n she_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o attest_v with_o a_o oath_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n that_o report_v some_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n or_o particular_a revelation_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o report_v thing_n that_o happen_v in_o public_a and_o whereof_o she_o have_v for_o witness_n with_o herself_o many_o hundred_o of_o person_n though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o she_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o good_a understanding_n now_o she_o must_v have_v lose_v all_o sense_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o falsity_n and_o to_o expose_v herself_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o shame_n as_o a_o maker_n of_o fable_n to_o conclude_v she_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n happen_v not_o above_o seven_o day_n ago_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o conclude_v behold_v a_o memorial_n of_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr brassalay_n a_o gentleman_n of_o honour_n and_o acknowledge_v such_o by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o some_o day_n before_o the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bearn_n there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n the_o first_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v lichigaray_n brunier_n a_o lawyer_n revolt_v some_o year_n since_o the_o most_o malignant_a of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o continual_o stir_v up_o trouble_n to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n to_o go_v tell_v the_o curate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n that_o sing_v psalm_n without_o the_o city_n he_o also_o go_v to_o a_o sergeant_n name_v gowlan_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o think_v to_o surprise_v they_o but_o this_o popish_a sergeant_n have_v lay_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o window_n answer_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o well_o perceive_v the_o sing_n be_v in_o the_o air._n afterward_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o than_o a_o month_n by_o divers_a person_n sometime_o at_o night_n and_o sometime_o by_o day_n among_o other_o lichagaray_n canneille_n a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n protest_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n a_o thousand_o pace_n from_o the_o city_n read_v in_o a_o book_n he_o hear_v a_o great_a sing_n of_o psalm_n on_o that_o side_n the_o church_n stand_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o doubt_v at_o all_o that_o be_v be_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o evening_n prayer_n which_o be_v then_o very_o numerous_a because_o of_o the_o hazardous_a conjuncture_n and_o consist_v at_o the_o least_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o soul_n he_o haste_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o always_o hear_v a_o great_a sing_n of_o psalm_n till_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o have_v find_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shut_v the_o neighbour_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v they_o sing_v in_o some_o cavern_n or_o cave_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o house_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a to_o orthez_n be_v vineyard_n meadow_n and_o field_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o forbid_v to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o house_n and_o no_o body_n have_v dare_v to_o venture_v thereon_o and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v they_o think_v thereon_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o every_o hour_n fear_v the_o interdiction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o when_o they_o advise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o method_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o it_o moreover_o this_o elder_n have_v assure_v i_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v more_o lofty_a sing_n in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v in_o bearne_n about_o sixteen_o month_n since_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o very_a many_o honest_a men._n after_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o for_o some_o time_n but_o about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o october_n last_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o orthez_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o country_n which_o tarry_v till_o night_n before_o they_o go_v home_o on_o market-day_n those_o of_o the_o suburb_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o city_n hear_v it_o every_o one_o in_o his_o quarter_n ordinary_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n viz._n between_o eight_o and_o nine_o at_o night_n some_o hear_v the_o word_n other_o hear_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o house_n in_o orthez_n of_o which_o some_o one_o of_o the_o family_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o the_o say_v lichiguray_n bruneir_v go_v one_o night_n he_o and_o two_o other_o to_o that_o part_n where_o they_o hear_v this_o sing_n without_o the_o city_n and_o they_o all_o three_o hear_v the_o sing_n for_o a_o long_a time_n over_o their_o head_n the_o tune_n of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v distinct_o but_o these_o word_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n i_o will_v look_v and_o worship_v thou_o and_o praise_v in_o my_o thankful_a mouth_n thy_o holy_a name_n shall_v be_v even_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n withal_o for_o thou_o thy_o name_n have_v by_o thy_o word_n advance_v over_o all_o du_n faur_n a_o physician_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n another_o papist_n hear_v it_o divers_a time_n but_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o say_v they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o devil_n a_o young_a damosel_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o moncade_n which_o be_v near_o the_o castle_n the_o ancient_a habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bearn_n hear_v this_o sing_n be_v in_o her_o bed_n she_o rise_v and_o cause_v more_o than_o fifty_o person_n to_o go_v out_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o weep_v through_o the_o joy_n they_o conceive_v to_o hear_v so_o incomparable_a a_o melody_n in_o the_o air_n which_o continue_v more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n much_o raise_v above_o the_o city_n even_o as_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o sing_n over_o their_o head_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n make_v this_o relation_n who_o pour_v out_o tear_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o place_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o a_o truth_n which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o orthez_n be_v able_a to_o certify_v the_o parliament_n of_o pau_n and_o the_o intendent_a of_o bearn_n have_v also_o give_v their_o testimony_n thereto_o by_o a_o decree_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o go_v hear_v these_o psalm_n and_o to_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v it_o on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n and_o by_o another_o ordinance_n which_o forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n the_o consul_n of_o orthez_n do_v publish_v these_o ordinance_n in_o their_o city_n i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o very_a well_o understand_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o monsieur_n brassalny_n those_o that_o know_v he_o as_o we_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o impose_v upon_o any_o one_o nor_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o report_v be_v not_o hearsays_a at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o
who_o make_v a_o very_a great_a noise_n in_o italy_n they_o reproach_n the_o pastor_n excessive_o and_o under_o a_o appearance_n of_o zeal_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o say_v to_o make_v odious_a and_o contemptible_a both_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o those_o that_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o religion_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o their_o foundress_n anthoniette_n de_fw-fr bourignon_fw-fr they_o perform_v no_o private_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o house_n at_o least_o which_o be_v visible_a for_o mr._n p._n himself_o have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o public_a that_o madam_n meiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr bourignon_fw-fr have_v no_o prayer_n in_o her_o family_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o table_n and_o yet_o he_o observe_v that_o that_o also_o be_v do_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n to_o such_o as_o will_v as_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o go_v to_o sermon_n or_o to_o mass_n indifferent_o but_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_a among_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v themselves_o about_o it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n p._n be_v that_o desire_v prayer_n elevation_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o meditation_n be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a christianity_n and_o hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o he_o the_o only_a estate_n proper_a to_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o inaction_n by_o which_o in_o a_o privation_n of_o prayer_n desire_n and_o motion_n a_o man_n let_v himself_o fall_v into_o nothing_o and_o this_o annihilation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n be_v that_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o cause_v a_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v perpetual_o those_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n let_v all_o creature_n keep_v silence_n and_o let_v god_n speak_v by_o which_o they_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o impose_v silence_n on_o our_o passion_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o all_o external_a object_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o internal_a faculty_n asleep_o to_o procure_v a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n which_o whilst_o it_o continue_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o this_o sect_n whereof_o you_o will_v see_v some_o footstep_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o whole_a letter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o humiliation_n annihilation_n and_o internal_a act_n of_o adherence_n to_o god_n which_o you_o be_v there_o exhort_v to_o make_v behold_v another_o dream_n of_o these_o disease_a mind_n which_o be_v read_v also_o in_o this_o write_n in_o the_o four_o page_n thereof_o and_o the_o second_o column_n moreover_o say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o faith_n can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n always_o say_v to_o man_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith._n so_o that_o if_o those_o which_o officiate_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a there_o this_o faith_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o it_o engage_v he_o beyond_o his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v himself_o present_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o conception_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o will_v comprehend_v the_o force_n thereof_o must_v not_o he_o have_v a_o besotted_a mind_n to_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a conception_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o to_o you_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o mysterious_a cabala_n be_v that_o original_o god_n create_v man_n master_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n to_o remove_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o do_v this_o or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v his_o faith_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v without_o any_o figure_n or_o exception_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o christ_n call_v we_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o we_o so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n to_o overturn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v precise_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n behold_v that_o admirable_a conception_n which_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v its_o strength_n at_o least_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o convenience_n of_o it_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v corporeal_o present_a in_o your_o andiron_n and_o in_o the_o mantletree_n of_o your_o chimney_n it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n without_o go_v out_o of_o your_o chimney-corner_n you_o will_v go_v to_o mass_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o his_o faith_n will_v consecrate_v and_o transubstantiate_v all_o the_o utensil_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o same_o write_n you_o will_v find_v another_o dream_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o page_n and_o the_o second_o column_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o purgatory_n then_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o impurity_n and_o evil_a habit_n in_o itself_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o purify_n grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v after_o death_n into_o this_o soul_n to_o purify_v it_o or_o to_o finish_v its_o purification_n from_o all_o sin_n find_v there_o as_o yet_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o evil_a habit_n and_o inclination_n fight_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v expel_v they_o this_o combat_n of_o the_o purify_n grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o a_o soul_n very_o sensible_a which_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o great_a and_o sensible_a sorrow_n be_v not_o this_o very_a singular_a that_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v thrust_v itself_o in_o there_o like_o sand_n to_o scour_v to_o cleanse_v this_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o quick_a and_o pungent_a sorrow_n sure_o mr_n p._n can_v not_o have_v do_v better_a to_o excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o public_a than_o to_o give_v we_o this_o little_a spark_n of_o his_o mystery_n this_o also_o will_v be_v worth_a something_o to_o his_o printer_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o curious_a of_o france_n will_v at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o see_v a_o complete_a systeme_n of_o this_o admirable_a theology_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o a_o write_n otherwise_o apt_a enough_o to_o flatter_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o nicodemite_n the_o author_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v what_o he_o be_v after_o this_o my_o brethren_n judge_v what_o credit_n you_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o man_n who_o give_v you_o a_o idea_n of_o piety_n according_a to_o which_o the_o israelite_n may_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n without_o fault_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o turk_n and_o adore_v even_a cabbage_n provide_v he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o unite_n he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v his_o love._n these_o gentleman_n desire_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o peace_n let_v they_o leave_v we_o so_o then_o and_o let_v they_o not_o intermeddle_v to_o give_v advice_n to_o our_o congregation_n be_v not_o call_v thereto_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o leave_v they_o at_o rest_n for_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o trouble_v any_o body_n
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
first_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a chimaera_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o essential_a unity_n see_v that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n they_o be_v christian_n whatever_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o their_o martyr_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o penitent_a christian_n obtain_v salvation_n although_o they_o die_v in_o schism_n there_o be_v particular_a unity_n and_o a_o general_a unity_n particular_a unity_n consist_v in_o certain_a bond_n such_o as_o be_v common_a ecclesiastic_a government_n common_a discipline_n and_o certain_a common_a ceremony_n you_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a unity_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o government_n but_o this_o unity_n signify_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o must_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o damn_v christian_n because_o they_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o general_a unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a necessary_a and_o save_a unity_n if_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o government_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o opinion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o you_o differ_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o agree_v in_o truth_n sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n you_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o god._n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v make_v i_o think_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o character_n under_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v this_o holy_a unity_n which_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o holy_a unity_n which_o in_o part_n have_v draw_v down_o those_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o division_n the_o immortal_a hatred_n jealousy_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o even_o on_o occasion_n and_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v particular_o requite_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o peter_n but_o not_o one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n man_n make_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n to_o triumph_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a edification_n the_o strict_a friendship_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o break_v on_o the_o first_o transport_v of_o passion_n the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n it_o think_v it_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o resentment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v these_o civil_a war_n to_o cease_v by_o a_o cruel_a and_o strange_a war._n you_o have_v a_o common_a tie_n more_o than_o you_o have_v have_v you_o have_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a table_n beside_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n your_o common_a affliction_n and_o your_o common_a misfortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v a_o tie_n among_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n when_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o god._n you_o ought_v mutual_o to_o love_v each_o other_o because_o you_o be_v afflict_v for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o also_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o they_o be_v your_o confessor_n who_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o maintain_v in_o the_o prison_n those_o truth_n with_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a only_o to_o keep_v close_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o show_v they_o open_o among_o those_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a prison_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v voice_n that_o cry_v against_o you_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n and_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a that_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o these_o peter_n who_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o clothes_n you_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o such_o think_v of_o it_o and_o partake-in_a the_o bond_n of_o your_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n feb._n 1._o 1687._o the_o twelve_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v all_o the_o superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o four_o we_o enter_v upon_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o change_v its_o face_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o persecute_a church_n it_o triumph_v it_o reign_v it_o ascend_v the_o throne_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pagan_n who_o have_v that_o complaisance_n and_o civility_n for_o their_o master_n as_o to_o become_v christian_n but_o the_o church_n also_o on_o her_o part_n have_v the_o complaisance_n to_o burden_n religion_n with_o vain_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o paganism_n all_o that_o which_o she_o think_v may_v be_v innocent_o take_v from_o thence_o she_o take_v to_o draw_v they_o over_o to_o she_o the_o bishop_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n become_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o civil_a they_o establish_v for_o themselves_o tribunal_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v flatterer_n which_o say_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o many_o incredible_a proud_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n 38._o thing_n vit._n const_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37_o &_o 38._o they_o set_v themselves_o above_o king_n they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o man_n owe_v they_o great_a honour_n than_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o roll_a city_n become_v such_o that_o they_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n new_a ceremony_n a_o unction_n before_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mass_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n they_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o chrism_n their_o funeral_n be_v enrich_v with_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n they_o have_v their_o nine_o day_n their_o forty_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a obit_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o affix_v prayer_n to_o certain_a hour_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v canonical_a the_o cock_n crow_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n midday_n three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o vesper_n in_o these_o age_n they_o do_v essential_o alter_v divine_a service_n by_o intermingle_v therewith_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n a_o kind_n of_o fury_n for_o relic_n seize_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o vision_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o carry_v
they_o in_o pomp_n they_o kiss_v they_o and_o build_v church_n to_o they_o they_o pray_v unto_o saint_n they_o rely_v upon_o their_o intercession_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n draw_v near_o and_o christianity_n to_o be_v establish_v all_o thing_n move_v to_o ward_n it_o with_o prodigious_a speed_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o profound_a divine_a providence_n which_o appear_v then_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o to_o which_o we_o can_v never_o give_v sufficient_a attention_n antichristianity_n which_o then_o advance_v itself_o be_v not_o to_o ruin_n christianity_n nor_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v entire_a from_o age_n to_o age._n to_o set_v these_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o security_n god_n permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o macedonian_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nestorian_n give_v he_o two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n who_o make_v a_o simple_a or_o mere_a man_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n at_o this_o time_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v who_o excuse_n nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v that_o he_o which_o place_n a_o human_a person_n in_o christ_n make_v of_o he_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o the_o join_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o inspire_v men._n the_o eutychian_o by_o a_o opposite_a error_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n all_o these_o heresy_n give_v opportunity_n for_o the_o clear_n these_o matter_n and_o set_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o great_a light_n and_o in_o lovely_a order_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v it_o which_o produce_v divers_a creed_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v too_o general_a if_o providence_n have_v not_o take_v this_o care_n and_o precaution_n antichristianity_n which_o come_v a_o great_a pace_n have_v entire_o ruin_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o beside_o these_o fundamental_o whereof_o god_n have_v take_v care_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n their_o remain_v nothing_o else_o sound_a in_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o reckon_v all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o religion_n during_o these_o age_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o and_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o very_o profitable_a for_o you_o we_o will_v stay_v ourselves_o only_o on_o the_o most_o considerable_a innovation_n for_o example_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o monastic_a life_n have_v its_o original_a those_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o will_v grant_v we_o nothing_o make_v it_o descend_v from_o elijab_n the_o rechabite_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v maintain_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n any_o man_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v any_o pretence_n to_o sincerity_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n have_v paul_n and_o anthony_n for_o its_o first_o author_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n and_o be_v follow_v thither_o by_o many_o man_n and_o there_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o eremetick_n life_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o history_n since_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o that_o 1._o that_o polid._n virg._n lib._n invent._n 7._o cap._n 1._o polidore_n virgil_n bishop_n of_o urbin_n prove_v it_o and_o in_o our_o day_n mr._n d'_fw-fr auteserre_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o tholouse_n not_o only_o confess_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n 7._o hierome_n ascet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o athanasius_n chrysostome_n cassian_n and_o sozomon_n and_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v ignorant_a in_o antiquity_n or_o very_o knavish_a that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o and_o you_o may_v reckon_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o popish_a author_n â—t_a this_o day_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o monkery_n have_v its_o original_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a lover_n of_o monastic_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o precede_a age_n the_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o man_n who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n and_o live_v in_o a_o chaste_a celibate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o great_a freedom_n but_o this_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o present_a age._n these_o young_a damosel_n be_v not_o cloister_v it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 72._o cyprian_n cyprian_n epist_n 72._o that_o they_o may_v marry_v when_o they_o please_v that_o they_o live_v with_o their_o friend_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o little_o restrain_v that_o they_o make_v and_o receive_v visit_n they_o go_v to_o wedding_n they_o be_v find_v at_o feast_n they_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o excess_n as_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o world._n paul_n and_o anthony_n have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n into_o the_o desert_n do_v there_o first_o establish_v the_o hermetick_n life_n afterward_o they_o form_v there_o some_o kind_n of_o convent_v and_o society_n so_o they_o institute_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o kind_n of_o cenobitick_a life_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n receive_v its_o most_o perfect_a figure_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o three_o bishop_n whereof_o two_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o three_o orthodox_n one_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v marathon_n 3._o marathon_n socr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o macedonian_a the_o other_o heretic_n be_v eustachius_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n a_o semi-arrian_a depose_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o elder_a of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o cenobitick_a life_n 14._o life_n sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o orthodox_n be_v s._n basil_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n in_o capadocia_n this_o last_o draw_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o desert_n under_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o arrian_n he_o form_v society_n of_o they_o near_o city_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n it_o be_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a monk_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o monk_n of_o any_o other_o order_n in_o the_o east_n but_o of_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n whereas_o in_o the_o west_n there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o order_n we_o doubt_v not_o many_o of_o those_o and_o these_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n yea_o and_o there_o lead_v a_o life_n eminent_o holy_a but_o as_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v institution_n which_o respect_v religion_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o may_v say_v a_o spirit_n of_o malediction_n fall_v upon_o this_o institution_n even_o from_o its_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o have_v be_v discourse_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o fable_n and_o legend_n have_v seize_v on_o their_o society_n s._n i_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n two_o founder_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n these_o life_n be_v write_v in_o good_a latin_a but_o with_o so_o little_a judgement_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man._n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n which_o
the_o title_n attribute_n privilege_n power_n and_o homage_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o deity_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o wood_n and_o stone_n against_o a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v but_o bread_n that_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a real_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n unknown_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o take_v the_o half_a of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o five_o whole_a one_o that_o to_o cover_v a_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o barbarous_a language_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o all_o this_o be_v call_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n do_v not_o sound_a sense_n tell_v you_o that_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v light_n be_v trifle_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o represent_v any_o thing_n but_o light_n and_o trifle_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a or_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o and_o he_o must_v be_v blind_v by_o interest_n not_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o visible_a you_o have_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n to_o put_v the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n among_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v you_o suspect_v that_o god_n be_v not_o jealous_a of_o see_v you_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n he_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o define_v it_o by_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o now_o be_v not_o temple_n sacrifice_n prayer_n vow_n oath_n and_o altar_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o nevertheless_o in_o popery_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin._n you_o may_v fair_o pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n you_o can_v hinder_v yourselves_o from_o see_v it_o and_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o prove_v it_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o you_o add_v will_v make_v separation_n of_o this_o wood_n and_o this_o gold_n the_o good_a and_o the_o fair_a grain_n shall_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o must_v let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o then_o i_o fear_v my_o brethren_n that_o if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o blind_v yourselves_o god_n will_v abandon_v you_o to_o your_o darkness_n you_o be_v strange_a commentator_n on_o the_o gospel_n text_n you_o ought_v first_o to_o read_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o parable_n before_o you_o give_v your_o own_o behold_v it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o beside_o know_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o parable_n be_v good_a proof_n when_o we_o do_v abuse_v they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o abuse_v they_o when_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o guide_v we_o i_o compare_v you_o to_o your_o converter_n who_o at_o this_o day_n press_v those_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n so_o hard_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v in_o behold_v their_o text_n let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o i_o will_v separate_v they_o behold_v you_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v unhappy_o wrest_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o sense_n because_o man_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n essential_a and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v give_v attention_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o you_o learn_v the_o design_n and_o inward_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o the_o patience_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v towards_o they_o god_n represent_v himself_o as_o a_o master_n which_o have_v right_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o ruin_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a because_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v infinite_o the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o good._n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o stay_v to_o display_v his_o great_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v peaceable_o suffer_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o hundred_o reason_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o show_v you_o that_o these_o word_n let_v they_o grow_v together_o &c._n &c._n can_v signify_v let_v heresy_n grow_v together_o suffer_v they_o and_o live_v peaceable_o in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n since_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n we_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o say_v anathema_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o we_o than_o what_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v a_o heretic_n that_o we_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a out_o from_o among_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o babylon_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o enchantment_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n be_v that_o which_o you_o give_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o right_a to_o drive_v from_o our_o society_n neither_o the_o vicious_a nor_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o sort_n of_o criminal_n a_o magistrate_n may_v not_o hang_v a_o murderer_n nor_o burn_v a_o sodomite_n it_o may_v be_v always_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o tare_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o good_a grain_n we_o must_v understand_v hypocrite_n and_o false_a christian_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o perfect_o know_v they_o and_o have_v the_o only_a right_a to_o punish_v they_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o difficulty_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v less_o of_o history_n to_o furnish_v you_o withal_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v imprison_v other_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n body_n be_v draw_v on_o hurdle_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o differ_v name_n which_o may_v increase_v the_o horror_n which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o persecution_n as_o you_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o your_o persecutor_n increase_v for_o example_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o last_o sickness_n be_v there_o not_o something_o singular_a in_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o woman_n about_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n who_o die_v at_o soubize_v the_o 16_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n past_a this_o woman_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr jarnat_a widow_n of_o one_o name_v rame_n fall_v sick_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n during_o her_o sickness_n the_o curate_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o justice_n employ_v exhortation_n threaten_n kindness_n and_o terror_n to_o obtain_v of_o she_o to_o communicate_v against_o her_o conscience_n i._n e._n that_o she_o will_v damn_v herself_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n this_o poor_a
st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n sermon_n or_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n need_v but_o indifferent_a learning_n and_o little_a sincerity_n to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o father_n crasset_fw-la who_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o skill_n nor_o science_n take_v and_o give_v all_o for_o good_a in_o the_o five_o age_n he_o quote_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v sure_o one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin._n for_o by_o oppose_a nestorius_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o pass_v unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o advance_v as_o far_o and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o apostrophe_n figure_n of_o oratory_n and_o great_a eulogy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o invocation_n therein_o no_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n speak_v more_o express_o nor_o vehement_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n then_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o father_n crasset_fw-la quote_v from_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n song_n my_o belove_a be_v one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o favour_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o least_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n my_o dove_n my_o only_a one_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v she_o be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a virgin_n that_o all_o nation_n call_v her_o bless_a that_o she_o be_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o only_a one_o which_o bring_v christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o world_n that_o in_o charity_n she_o surpass_v the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o have_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o her_o charity_n and_o invoke_v she_o as_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la to_o conclude_v let_v these_o gentleman_n find_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n chapel_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n as_o they_o find_v they_o consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o honour_n all_o modesty_n all_o sincerity_n and_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o here_o be_v a_o indubitable_a evidence_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n for_o these_o man_n have_v be_v fool_n not_o to_o have_v invoke_v the_o virgin_n in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o invoke_v st._n protais_fw-fr and_o st._n gervais_n if_o they_o establish_v invocation_n upon_o the_o merit_n the_o dignity_n and_o the_o reputation_n that_o these_o saint_n may_v have_v with_o god._n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o those_o two_o giant_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n be_v in_o condition_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n as_o this_o virgin-mother_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o false_a worship_n have_v its_o birth_n from_o that_o foolish_a love_n which_o man_n have_v for_o relic_n and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o they_o consecrate_v no_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o she_o and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o she_o we_o shall_v bring_v you_o yet_o in_o what_o follow_v new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v let_v we_o take_v up_o again_o at_o present_a what_o follow_v of_o the_o illusion_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v make_v for_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v their_o conscience_n asleep_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v with_o she_o so_o you_o go_v on_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o popery_n have_v preserve_v be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o niece_n or_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v retain_v these_o but_o to_o conceive_v how_o you_o cheat_v yourselves_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o suppose_v christian_n which_o receive_v these_o three_o creed_n and_o who_o nevertheless_o adore_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o paganism_n you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o possible_a than_o that_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o raise_v and_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o god_n do_v animate_v and_o fill_v they_o the_o agree_v say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n yea_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o so_o that_o a_o religion_n may_v receive_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o adore_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n why_o may_v not_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o adore_v the_o star_n because_o god_n fill_v they_o since_o they_o adore_v bread_n under_o a_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o manner_n invisible_a precise_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o christian_n who_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o adore_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o adore_v a_o stone_n as_o natural_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n on_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v under_o it_o suppose_v you_o that_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v since_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confess_v by_o this_o communion_n which_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yea_o stone_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o it_o learn_v you_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o build_v thereon_o dung_n poison_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o impurity_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v moult_v irreconcilable_a behold_v another_o thing_n whereof_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a truth_n from_o fundamental_a error_n you_o imagine_v that_o to_o retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o roman_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o think_v that_o we_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o she_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v a_o person_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o add_v thereunto_o fundamental_a error_n i_o give_v you_o a_o example_n in_o man_n who_o may_v believe_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o may_v add_v under_o a_o hundred_o false_a pretence_n of_o devotion_n pagan_a idolatry_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v adopt_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n almost_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o bonze_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o brachmn_n of_o india_n without_o any_o formal_a renunciation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n i_o demand_v if_o whilst_o man_n retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o add_v fundamental_a error_n by_o espouse_v these_o pagan_a worship_n it_o be_v exact_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n she_o have_v build_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a popery_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o build_v upon_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n raise_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v therefore_o a_o error_n or_o practice_n which_o
in_o itself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o for_o man_n find_v way_n of_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n impiety_n and_o religion_n piety_n and_o superstition_n but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n do_v join_v together_o be_v in_o itself_o reconcileable_a and_o compatible_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hundred_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n her_o worship_n of_o saint_n image_n relic_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o those_o of_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v this_o fundamental_a it_o be_v another_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o he_o popery_n have_v ruin_v and_o reject_v this_o fundamental_a for_o it_o adore_v a_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v all_o fundamental_o we_o may_v yet_o observe_v other_o fundamental_o which_o slay_v receive_v not_o do_v flatter_v yourselves_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n any_o more_o by_o this_o wicked_a illusion_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v continue_v there_o in_o safety_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o this_o wine_n retain_v all_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n the_o taste_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o with_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n take_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n all_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o they_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o your_o apologist_n say_v concern_v which_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a truth_n be_v friend_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v faith_n and_o truth_n for_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a charity_n which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n if_o they_o can_v find_v mean_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o popish_a superstition_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o from_o religion_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o charity_n and_o without_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o scandal_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o which_o reason_n while_o the_o king_n permit_v every_o one_o to_o live_v peaceable_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n separation_n do_v not_o appear_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o thereon_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o self-love_n to_o illude_v you_o and_o disguise_v himself_o into_o charity_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light._n charity_n demand_v toleration_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n popery_n be_v anti-christianity_n you_o can_v doubt_v it_o without_o blind_n yourselves_o popery_n have_v fundamental_a error_n to_o conclude_v popery_n have_v spoil_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o require_v or_o expect_v toleration_n instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o that_o err_v schism_n produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n say_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o lead_v complaisance_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v for_o those_o that_o err_v be_v capable_a of_o reduce_v they_o will_v you_o not_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o live_v with_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o by_o partake_v in_o their_o false_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v far_o to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o say_v we_o do_v maintain_v that_o person_n do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o write_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o add_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o mnistery_n my_o brethren_n this_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o tell_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a where_o have_v you_o find_v that_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a do_v you_o not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v either_o by_o the_o malice_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o governor_n they_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o frame_v heresy_n be_v not_o those_o private_a person_n seduce_v by_o arrianism_n culpable_a because_o that_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v you_o oblige_v to_o follow_v your_o governor_n without_o examination_n have_v you_o not_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v therein_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o it_o if_o we_o mull_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a pastor_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o culpable_a nevertheless_o you_o see_v how_o god_n on_o such_o occasion_n thunder_n against_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n say_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o the_o first_o blind_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n who_o ought_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gain_v he_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourself_o and_o why_o so_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a proselyte_n become_v a-child_n of_o hell_n since_o he_o follow_v his_o governor_n yea_o governor_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o how_o you_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o of_o your_o own_o inclination_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o another_o you_o will_v always_o fill_v short_a of_o heaven_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o whether_o another_o lead_v you_o thither_o what_o difference_n will_v it_o make_v will_v you_o not_o be_v certain_o there_o discharge_v yourselves_o therefore_o of_o this_o pernicious_a chimaera_n that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accountable_a for_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o your_o guide_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o partake_v necessary_o in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v how_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o whilst_o you_o subscribe_v these_o error_n and_o practice_v these_o idolatry_n there_o be_v error_n of_o speculation_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o speculation_n be_v open_o to_o disavow_v they_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o
saint_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o they_o which_o return_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v and_o speak_v for_o they_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o unformed_a and_o float_a this_o theology_n be_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o in_o these_o same_o age_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o martyr_n at_o one_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o another_o they_o pray_v say_v i_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n yea_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o superstition_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n we_o read_v we_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n our_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o continent_n and_o for_o all_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n principal_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a immaculate_a and_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n our_o lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o always_o a_o virgin._n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n o_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o father_n on_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n who_o soul_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o give_v they_o repose_v and_o remember_v also_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o principal_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o glorious_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin._n it_o will_v be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a of_o all_o absurdity_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o see_v god_n if_o he_o be_v with_o he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o two_o worship_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n prayer_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n they_o be_v leave_v there_o but_o the_o torrent_n of_o novelty_n add_v unto_o they_o prayer_n unto_o the_o martyr_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o latter_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o these_o demonstration_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n have_v a_o insensible_a and_o sear_a conscience_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o dispute_v any_o more_o against_o they_o i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o change_n will_v yet_o find_v two_o fortification_n for_o their_o security_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o new_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v introduce_v it_o as_o a_o pious_a custom_n and_o proper_a to_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o devotion_n but_o let_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o this_o worship_n and_o this_o invocation_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o hero_n which_o the_o pagan_n practise_v in_o their_o devotion_n we_o will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a idolatry_n the_o other_o fortification_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o worship_n however_o it_o be_v say_v they_o you_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n on_o its_o head_n do_v this_o put_v you_o to_o no_o trouble_n have_v you_o no_o respect_n for_o so_o goodly_a a_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n under_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v have_v respect_n for_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n we_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o astonish_v to_o see_v a_o idolatry_n so_o age_v in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v express_o predict_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n st._n john_n call_v idolatrous_a christian_n pagan_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o 12._o he_o revel_v 11._o cap._n 12._o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o be_v the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hide_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o the_o two_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n the_o truth_n publish_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o witness_n and_o those_o under_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n i._n e._n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o denominate_v year_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v a_o opportunity_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o that_o idolatry_n rule_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n it_o have_v do_v so_o almost_o for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o near_o its_o end_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v amaze_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v put_v upon_o themselves_o we_o take_v up_o again_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o the_o place_n where_o we_o leave_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v the_o common_a faith_n say_v you_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fine_a reason_n we_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o the_o turk_n we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o paradise_n one_o hell_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n which_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world._n this_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o safe_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o profane_a abuse_n and_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n believe_v i_o such_o a_o agreement_n resemble_v that_o of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n who_o agree_v to_o despise_v and_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o ministry_n introduce_v small_a corruption_n this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o when_o corruption_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o agreement_n signify_v nothing_o and_o lay_v no_o obligation_n all_o be_v deadly_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o neighbourhood_n or_o contagion_n provide_v that_o we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o private_a person_n above_o all_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o your_o apology_n there_o be_v two_o word_n therein_o provide_v and_o above_o all_o which_o destroy_v you_o provide_v that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o this_o provide_v be_v insufficient_a you_o must_v add_v provide_v that_o fundamental_a error_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o foundation_n now_o popery_n have_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n tyranny_n superstition_n and_o in_o one_o word_n antichristianism_n so_o behold_v yourselves_o throw_v out_o of_o your_o fortification_n provide_v that_o the_o above_o all_o be_v no_o better_a above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o communion_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v
corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o its_o most_o noble_a part_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o those_o illustrious_a confessor_n which_o fill_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o galley_n and_o who_o you_o yourselves_o admire_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o say_v according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v yourselves_o to_o popery_n they_o have_v find_v way_n of_o dispense_n with_o this_o necessity_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o join_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n and_o adherence_n that_o you_o have_v for_o your_o estate_n your_o ease_n and_o your_o life_n a_o unhappy_a necessity_n which_o have_v not_o its_o original_n in_o charity_n but_o in_o covetuousness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o you_o say_v we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o more_o holy_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o adhere_v to_o public_a worship_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n serve_v he_o after_o a_o more_o grateful_a manner_n although_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o private_a but_o hide_a but_o cover_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o deep_a prison_n although_o you_o can_v assemble_v yourselves_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o your_o brethren_n you_o have_v your_o closet_n of_o which_o you_o may_v make_v church_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o which_o you_o may_v make_v sanctuary_n and_o altar_n this_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o public_a worship_n be_v another_o illusion_n make_v by_o your_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_a say_v one_o that_o have_v write_v to_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o corrupt_a worship_n than_o to_o live_v without_o religion_n what_o lewd_a morality_n it_o this_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o hide_v that_o elijah_n know_v nothing_o of_o they_o have_v they_o therefore_o no_o religion_n because_o they_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o that_o of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o refuse_v to_o participate_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a to_o adhere_v to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o impurity_n be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o conclusion_n you_o come_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n say_v you_o before_o the_o reformation_n prove_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n though_o we_o adhere_v even_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n whatever_o man_n say_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o protest_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v never_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v stay_v yourselves_o on_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n without_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o your_o ancestor_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v you_o will_v not_o save_v they_o all_o you_o will_v find_v among_o they_o by_o ascend_v a_o great_a number_n which_o worship_v devil_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n you_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god._n this_o example_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o subject_n which_o come_v to_o we_o often_o and_o from_o all_o part_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a illusion_n it_o be_v the_o pillow_n on_o which_o you_o all_o lay_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v many_o of_o your_o ancient_a pastor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o dispute_v this_o unhappy_a illusion_n this_o will_v be_v a_o large_a chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o i_o will_v say_v but_o two_o or_o three_o important_a thing_n about_o it_o first_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v person_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v at_o least_o not_o considerable_a communion_n or_o society_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v his_o elect_n there_o for_o he_o never_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o find_v these_o elect_n among_o the_o waldenses_n abbigenses_n wicklefist_n and_o hussites_n these_o be_v forerunner_n and_o like_a morning_n which_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o reformation_n but_o these_o society_n do_v not_o continue_v nor_o do_v they_o make_v a_o figure_n great_a enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o include_v all_o the_o elect_a there_o second_o but_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v save_v in_o corrupt_a communion_n before_o our_o reformation_n know_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o almost_o at_o all_o seek_v they_o among_o the_o adult_n of_o a_o thousand_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n be_v save_v die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o popery_n and_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereto_o for_o person_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o error_n which_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n but_o when_o they_o know_v receive_v or_o tolerate_v they_o behold_v therefore_o nine_o hundred_o of_o a_o thousand_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n now_o when_o god_n have_v nine_o hundred_o elect_a among_o a_o thousand_o man_n we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n without_o elect_a person_n and_o that_o christianity_n remain_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v therefore_o always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o elect_a person_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n three_o but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o adult_n the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o salvation_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v in_o the_o time_n precede_v our_o reformation_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v of_o it_o for_o history_n do_v represent_v the_o corruption_n not_o only_o of_o worship_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n so_o horrible_a and_o universal_a that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v his_o eye_n to_o find_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v save_v the_o clergy_n be_v overflow_v with_o debauchery_n the_o monk_n be_v assembly_n of_o profligate_v person_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o house_n of_o nun_n be_v filthy_a bawdy-house_n the_o people_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o the_o torrent_n and_o example_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o devout_a people_n scarce_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o piety_n spend_v itself_o in_o superstition_n which_o be_v even_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o wise_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n four_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v some_o elect_n and_o some_o save_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o by_o miracle_n i_o say_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n which_o live_v in_o a_o hideous_a mire_n sink_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n live_v there_o by_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v damnable_a that_o be_v a_o certain_a point_n man_n be_v save_v there_o it_o be_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v be_v without_o child_n but_o the_o time_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o continue_v always_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o explicate_v unto_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v by_o that_o alone_a that_o these_o be_v miracle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n a_o prodigious_a rashness_n to_o re-plung_a yourselves_o in_o a_o communion_n where_o your_o father_n do_v not_o live_v but_o by_o miracle_n in_o hope_n that_o natural_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o red-sea_n in_o hope_n to_o pass_v well_o through_o it_o because_o their_o ancestor_n do_v heretofore_o go_v through_o it_o without_o danger_n god_n have_v way_n of_o withdraw_a those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o superstition_n whilst_o they_o live_v or_o at_o least_o at_o their_o death_n which_o we_o do_v
give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr ricottier_n that_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o our_o privilege_n and_o prevent_v the_o dissipation_n of_o our_o flock_n they_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o also_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o bear_v arm_n into_o this_o province_n if_o we_o promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n whereof_o we_o can_v dispose_v the_o society_n approve_v the_o care_n of_o the_o say_v messieurs_fw-fr ricottier_n and_o vignier_n after_o have_v all_o promise_v by_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n not_o to_o reveal_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o importance_n return_v thanks_o to_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr durel_n for_o what_o be_v have_v already_o do_v to_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o go_v a_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o know_v what_o assurance_n they_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o present_a act_n which_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o original_a put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v vignier_n to_o be_v secret_o and_o faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o the_o business_n can_v be_v execute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o poor_a afflict_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n sign_v ricottier_n moderator_n e._n durel_n assistant_n j._n asimont_n choose_v to_o collect_v the_o acts._n j._n meysonnet_n secretary_n there_o be_v no_o attempt_n imaginable_a which_o the_o priest_n soulier_n do_v not_o make_v to_o defend_v this_o false_a piece_n but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v strike_v these_o impostor_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o stumble_v in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o work_n have_v appear_v in_o public_a a_o long_a time_n since_o and_o we_o be_v advertise_v from_o france_n that_o this_o part_n thereof_o be_v envenom_v lewd_a and_o worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o its_o author_n but_o the_o calvinist_n of_o holland_n of_o who_o monsieur_n soulier_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o contempt_n have_v so_o little_a esteem_n for_o his_o work_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o obtain_v this_o and_o the_o printer_n of_o holland_n who_o print_n all_o thing_n at_o be_v saleable_a do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o history_n of_o calvinism_n will_v pay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o we_o answer_v to_o it_o so_o late_o be_v because_o we_o can_v not_o recover_v any_o copy_n thereof_o at_o last_o we_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o a_o express_a otherwise_o it_o have_v never_o pass_v our_o frontier_n we_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o read_v it_o and_o have_v judge_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n do_v indeed_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v reply_v to_o it_o but_o before_o we_o defend_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o produce_v new_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a once_o more_o that_o you_o know_v who_o the_o priest_n soulier_n be_v that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v of_o what_o weight_n his_o authority_n be_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o that_o you_o know_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n than_o from_o we_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v here_o produce_v a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n le_z feure_z a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n do_v write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n concern_v this_o gentleman_n and_o this_o since_o the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n progress_n decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n appear_v in_o the_o world._n a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr ferre_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n concern_v monsieur_n soulier_n the_o priest._n i_o must_v confess_v faithful_o monsieur_n that_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v that_o a_o politic_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o resentment_n which_o a_o man_n can_v discover_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o horror_n of_o man_n of_o the_o character_n which_o we_o bear_v i_o speak_v of_o resentment_n which_o be_v believe_v just_a and_o who_o end_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o chimaera_n of_o reputation_n or_o false_a worldly_a honour_n i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v then_o when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o which_o oppose_v it_o for_o i_o have_v make_v to_o myself_o a_o rule_n of_o that_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v banish_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v behold_v monsieur_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o have_v have_v so_o few_o contest_v with_o person_n of_o eminent_a merit_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n soulier_n have_v pass_v in_o silence_n if_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o quite_o opposite_a conduct_n judge_v thereof_o monsieur_n by_o the_o follow_a history_n in_o the_o year_n 1681_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n father_n mesnier_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o agent-general_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o syndicks_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o this_o kingdom_n prosecute_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n build_v contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n publish_v a_o collection_n about_o those_o matter_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o monsieur_n leonard_n bookseller_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o impression_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n publish_v a_o little_a work_n where_o by_o way_n of_o essary_n he_o accuse_v the_o syndeck_n of_o ignorance_n as_o have_v suffer_v the_o preservation_n of_o many_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v the_o father_n mesnier_n see_v that_o this_o blow_n will_v fall_v direct_o upon_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o refute_v this_o dream_n of_o monsieur_n soulier_n he_o therefore_o employ_v about_o twenty_o of_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o convince_v this_o monsieur_n of_o ignorance_n he_o conclude_v they_o by_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n of_o calumny_n and_o of_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o most_o know_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o first_o trade_n and_o employment_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n see_v and_o dissemble_v the_o thing_n from_o 1681_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1686_o that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o six_o year_n why_o do_v he_o keep_v silence_n so_o long_o and_o why_o speak_v he_o now_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dumb_a think_v of_o it_o what_o you_o please_v mounseur_fw-fr but_o behold_v that_o which_o i_o think_v most_o reasonable_a concern_v it_o the_o father_n mesnier_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v now_o dead_a soulier_n owe_v to_o he_o what_o he_o know_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o edict_n against_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v dress_v over_o again_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o to_o the_o world._n the_o father_n mesnier_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o scribe_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o author_n be_v become_v a_o author_n himself_o the_o servant_n of_o physician_n do_v every_o day_n steal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o master_n the_o father_n mesnier_n be_v therefore_o dead_a and_o mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n have_v fill_v up_o his_o place_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n follow_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n have_v render_v his_o pretend_a employment_n much_o more_o unprofitable_a than_o the_o work_n which_o he_o reproach_n i_o for_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o little_a too_o late_o nevertheless_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o his_o new_a place_n and_o preferment_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o long_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n but_o why_o do_v he_o fall_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v necessary_o engage_v to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o business_n contest_v by_o father_n mesnier_n and_o he_o i_o put_v myself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o master_n against_o the_o servant_n and_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v soulier_n i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o father_n mesnier_n yea_o i_o have_v the_o charity_n not_o to_o name_n soulier_n when_o i_o say_v as_o
the_o poet_n say_v furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n fury_n find_v arm_n and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o city_n they_o will_v take_v they_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o mr._n soulier_n know_v how_o to_o read_v latin_a for_o he_o have_v transcribe_v three_o word_n thereof_o and_o this_o make_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o master_n mesnier_n and_o mr._n le_fw-fr feure_z we_o answer_v to_o mr._n soulier_n that_o we_o can_v warrant_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o man_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o reform_a as_o much_o abase_v and_o subject_v as_o they_o be_v because_o fury_n furnish_v arm_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n because_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v move_v their_o rage_n lamb_n become_v lion_n when_o they_o be_v run_v against_o the_o wall_n the_o despair_n into_o which_o they_o thrust_v the_o reform_a may_v indeed_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n if_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v those_o unhappy_a commotion_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o 1659._o shall_v put_v they_o into_o that_o despair_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o sometime_o successful_a therein_o soulier_n a_o tighth_n argument_n of_o falsehood_n and_o its_o defence_n against_o the_o wrangle_v of_o soulier_n we_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o falsehood_n against_o this_o wicked_a piece_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o court_n the_o king_n know_v many_o year_n since_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o joly_n bishop_n of_o again_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bovillion_n that_o they_o have_v form_v a_o horrid_a conspiracy_n in_o guyenne_n against_o his_o state_n he_o know_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o chastise_v those_o who_o have_v make_v this_o bold_a attempt_n he_o complain_v not_o of_o it_o any_o where_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o spirit_n of_o patience_n have_v they_o forgive_v the_o least_o fault_n to_o the_o reform_a for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n have_v they_o not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o thousand_o false_a crime_n have_v they_o not_o have_v a_o open_a ear_n for_o all_o their_o accusors_n have_v they_o not_o punish_v they_o severe_o for_o fault_n false_o impute_v and_o ill_o prove_v and_o will_v they_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o treason_n in_o he_o that_o be_v principal_a therein_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o who_o can_v soulier_n persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o beside_o at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o observe_v it_o be_v at_o a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o which_o they_o earnest_o wish_v to_o find_v they_o culpable_a in_o which_o they_o do_v even_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v they_o so_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o court_n as_o to_o have_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o say_v see_v that_o our_o say_a subject_n have_v always_o persevere_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n even_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o entire_o enjoy_v our_o favour_n under_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o edict_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n this_o will_v have_v be_v convenient_o insert_v in_o the_o edict_n which_o revoke_v that_o of_o nantes_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o see_v there_o they_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n there_o but_o that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o subject_n of_o the_o say_v reform_a protestant_a religion_n have_v embrace_v the_o catholic_n so_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v reform_a protestant_a religion_n continue_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o much_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o only_o two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v resolve_v the_o king_n give_v a_o public_a testimony_n to_o their-fidelity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n grant_v to_o the_o pretend_a rebel_n of_o dauphine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o church_n without_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o one_o but_o also_o without_o desire_n of_o be_v trouble_v there_o the_o king_n say_v i_o in_o the_o oblivion_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o these_o man_n say_v the_o immovable_a fidelity_n of_o all_o our_o other_o subject_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n have_v incline_v we_o rather_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o clemency_n than_o of_o rigour_n towards_o the_o guilty_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o court_n shall_v have_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o it_o have_v in_o its_o hand_n a_o act_n capable_a of_o convince_a they_o of_o desire_v to_o expose_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o stranger_n and_o if_o it_o have_v they_o not_o but_o know_v well_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o what_o can_v oblige_v it_o to_o insert_v a_o clause_n so_o false_a in_o this_o act_n of_o oblivion_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o king_n in_o these_o fort_n of_o act_n pretend_v themselves_o satisfy_v oftentimes_o with_o person_n which_o they_o do_v commend_v at_o that_o very_a season_n when_o they_o be_v least_o satisfy_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v something_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v when_o they_o will_v oblige_v man_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v themselves_o fear_v and_o when_o actual_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o i_o entreat_v you_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o king_n with_o 200000_o man_n in_o arm_n without_o any_o foreign_a war_n have_v to_o fear_v of_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o peasant_n of_o dauphine_n vivaret_n and_o cevennes_n of_o who_o they_o have_v already_o massacre_v more_o than_o two_o three_o if_o soulier_n can_v reconcile_v this_o with_o a_o pretend_a persuasion_n that_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n he_o will_v do_v we_o a_o kindness_n to_o do_v it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o court_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o act_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v i_o of_o defend_v myself_o and_o maintain_v it_o be_v a_o indisputable_a proof_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o a_o very_a fine_a proof_n the_o king_n have_v permit_v soulier_n to_o defend_v this_o piece_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o first_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v know_v not_o who_o this_o soulier_n be_v and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o permission_n pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o father_n confessor_n or_o some_o other_o ecclesiastic_a who_o say_v concern_v it_o what_o he_o please_v be_v much_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o beside_o behold_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o they_o suffer_v such_o a_o man_n as_o soulier_n be_v to_o hazard_v his_o reputation_n if_o he_o succeed_v to_o persuade_v this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n with_o good_a luck_n the_o court_n will_v always_o gain_v thereby_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reason_n and_o pretence_n to_o justify_v its_o conduct_n if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v therein_o the_o shame_n will_v remain_v upon_o he_o alone_o no_o name_n or_o person_n of_o quality_n appear_v therein_o the_o hurt_n will_v not_o be_v great_a it_o be_v thus_o that_o man_n reason_v natural_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o permission_n which_o the_o court_n give_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o wretch_n which_o they_o abandon_v and_o leave_v as_o forlorn_a let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o man_n of_o reputation_n which_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a than_o to_o see_v the_o value_n and_o reputation_n which_o this_o priest_n soulier_n put_v upon_o himself_o he_o demand_v leave_v from_o the_o court_n say_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o author_n which_o go_v for_o a_o person_n a_o little_a more_o able_a than_o he_o if_o this_o writer_n expect_v i_o shall_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n
of_o the_o hospital_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n they_o will_v have_v oblige_v our_o martyr_n to_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o mass_n by_o this_o entry_n but_o they_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o all_o these_o evil_a treatment_n not_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o illustrious_a confessor_n rapine_n come_v to_o his_o last_o remedy_n he_o cause_v monsieur_n menurett_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o court_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mulberry-tree_n and_o fasten_v his_o arm_n on_o high_a thereto_o his_o foot_n scarce_o touch_v the_o ground_n he_o rend_v off_o his_o clothes_n to_o his_o very_a shirt_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o receive_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o blow_n with_o a_o bull_n be_v pisle_n this_o treatment_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o our_o martyr_n void_v blood_n by_o his_o urine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o horrible_a torment_n without_o cease_v he_o beg_a mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o implore_v the_o compassion_n of_o his_o hangman_n in_o so_o move_v a_o manner_n that_o two_o capuchin_n who_o hear_v his_o cry_n exhort_v rapine_n to_o cease_v his_o cruel_a punishment_n he_o do_v so_o and_o be_v content_a to_o employ_v our_o martyr_n to_o carry_v stone_n for_o a_o build_n which_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o hospital_n the_o first_o day_n of_o april_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o this_o stink_a sink_v but_o gain_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n than_o at_o other_o in_o conclusion_n rapine_n enrage_v with_o his_o long_a opposition_n enter_v like_o a_o devil_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n accompany_v with_o two_o lacques_n or_o sergeant_n and_o give_v he_o so_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o bull_n be_v pisle_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v even_o rend_v the_o air_n all_o round_o about_o this_o monster_n about_o two_o hour_n after_o after_o he_o have_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o martarize_v this_o saint_n return_v with_o his_o searjeants_n to_o repeat_v the_o punishment_n but_o he_o find_v our_o martyr_n expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o cruel_a torment_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1686_o and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n 1687._o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o after_o this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o these_o cruelty_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v have_v not_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o judge_n nor_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o dragoon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o soldiery_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v when_o they_o have_v be_v know_v rapine_n be_v neither_o soldier_n nor_o dragoon_n he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o exercise_v these_o cruelty_n but_o such_o as_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n he_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o valence_n the_o parliament_n of_o greenoble_n have_v send_v he_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o person_n at_o a_o time_n as_o i_o say_v but_o just_a now_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o cruel_a method_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o jesuit_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o can_v prevail_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v any_o more_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o these_o cruelty_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o memorable_a story_n happen_v at_o uze_n and_o which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v attest_v by_o twenty_o letter_n of_o different_a person_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o uze_n a_o house_n of_o propagation_n govern_v by_o four_o creature_n call_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o propagation_n in_o this_o house_n be_v many_o gentlewoman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n imprison_v who_o have_v resist_v precede_v violence_n and_o temptation_n one_o of_o these_o four_o daughter_n of_o the_o propagation_n go_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o intendant_n of_o the_o rough_a answer_n which_o these_o poor_a persecute_a gentlewoman_n give_v and_o of_o the_o small_a disposition_n they_o have_v to_o be_v convert_v the_o intendant_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr baville_n who_o name_n for_o his_o conduct_n in_o languedock_n deserve_v to_o live_v to_o all_o future_a age_n this_o intendant_n i_o say_v immediate_o appoint_v scourge_v against_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o intractable_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o command_n four_o soldier_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n with_o musket_n charge_v and_o light_v match_n ready_a to_o give_v fire_n two_o priest_n go_v in_o with_o the_o major_n of_o vivon_n and_o the_o judge_n larnac_n sub-delegate_a to_o the_o intendant_n in_o their_o presence_n these_o creature_n of_o the_o propagation_n strip_v these_o gentlewoman_n from_o the_o girdle_n upward_o and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o hangman_n scourge_v they_o after_o the_o most_o cruel_a manner_n with_o strap_n make_v of_o coard_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o hang_v bullet_n of_o lead_n afterward_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o punishment_n they_o utter_v cry_n which_o be_v hear_v into_o the_o street_n but_o they_o encourage_v each_o other_o to_o suffer_v these_o trial_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n tell_v you_o no_o more_o sad_a news_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v comfort_v you_o by_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o general_a misfortune_n wherein_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n see_v so_o many_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n fall_n under_o the_o temptation_n we_o have_v the_o joy_n to_o know_v that_o scarce_o one_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o this_o wicked_a religion_n we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o inquire_v concern_v it_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o we_o have_v cause_v inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o but_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o my_o brethren_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n increase_v every_o day_n insomuch_o that_o the_o persecutor_n be_v far_o every_o day_n from_o accomplish_v their_o design_n than_o ever_o we_o may_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o lie_v or_o hyperbole_n of_o expression_n that_o this_o persecution_n have_v not_o gain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o hearty_a convert_v and_o although_o i_o know_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o person_n have_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o make_v their_o subscription_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v with_o a_o satisfy_a judgement_n embrace_v their_o religion_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v compute_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o surprise_v marvel_n of_o divine_a providence_n this_o persecution_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o which_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v no_o conjecture_n or_o fiction_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o know_v upon_o good_a testimony_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v gain_v more_o soul_n than_o it_o have_v lose_v these_o seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o time_n every_o day_n we_o see_v person_n arrive_v here_o who_o abjure_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v eminent_a by_o their_o merit_n by_o their_o birth_n by_o their_o part_n and_o by_o their_o learning_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o name_v they_o we_o will_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v admire_v thereby_o june_n 15._o 1687._o the_o twenty_o first_o pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v already_o see_v one_o essential_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n have_v introduce_v no_o alteration_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n
many_o passage_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n say_v that_o 4._o that_o mistagog_n 4._o under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o blood._n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v 42._o say_v orat._n 42._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o always_o figurative_o although_o our_o passover_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v a_o dark_a figure_n of_o another_o figure_n i.e._n of_o the_o eucharist_n st._n i_o say_v jovin_n say_v in_o jerem._n cap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v with_o wine_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood._n theodoret_n say_v 1_o say_v dialog_n 3._o &_o 1_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o sacred_a nourishment_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood._n in_o these_o passage_n the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n type_n which_o exact_o signify_v figure_n they_o have_v also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n antitype_n which_o signify_v a_o opposite_a figure_n or_o a_o figure_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o one_o pillar_n answer_v to_o another_o which_o be_v place_v just_a over_o against_o it_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n answer_v to_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o figure_n answer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n it_o be_v say_v 29._o say_v lib._n 6_o &_o 29._o we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o offer_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 5._o say_v mystag_n 5._o that_o we_o taste_v the_o figure_n answer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n theodoret_n say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o figure_n answer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a than_o all_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o proper_a term_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o nothing_o but_o a_o image_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n say_v 8._o say_v demonst_a lib._n 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o body_n procopius_n upon_o genesis_n say_v 49._o say_v cap._n 49._o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n or_o some_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n say_v nat_n say_v gelas_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la nat_n certain_o the_o image_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n this_o therefore_o show_v we_o plain_a enough_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n even_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v that_o which_o we_o celebrate_v and_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o significant_o to_o conclude_v they_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n symbol_n a_o word_n which_o every_o one_o know_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n figure_n eusebius_n say_v 10._o say_v demonst_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o we_o have_v learn_v to_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n matth._n chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o dead_a of_o what_o be_v the_o consecrate_a thing_n the_o symbol_n and_o theodoret_n 11._o theodoret_n 1_o cor._n c._n 11._o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n nothing_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o father_n as_o these_o expression_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o symbol_n to_o burn_v the_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n these_o same_o father_n do_v give_v we_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o ourselves_o give_v of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o effectual_a representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o sacrament_n say_v st._n austin_n bonifac._n austin_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o resemblance_n that_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o person_n must_v be_v prodigious_o blind_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v thus_o do_v not_o think_v as_o we_o do_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v elsewhere_o bertram_n elsewhere_o serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n apud_fw-la bertram_n how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o see_v and_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v a_o corporeal_a species_n and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o take_v this_o compass_n of_o discourse_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v without_o scruple_n it_o be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v real_o there_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o person_n have_v raise_v against_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o action_n the_o conduct_n and_o the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o answer_n to_o the_o sophism_n which_o they_o propose_v unto_o you_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o separation_n by_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o other_o question_n which_o respect_v the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v something_o concern_v those_o who_o make_v this_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o illusion_n and_o a_o subject_a of_o perpetual_a harangue_n and_o declamation_n and_o this_o we_o owe_v especial_o to_o a_o woman_n of_o quality_n among_o those_o which_o be_v call_v new_a convert_v who_o place_n the_o little_a edification_n that_o our_o reformer_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o it_o by_o their_o conduct_n and_o division_n as_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v most_o affect_v she_o and_o prevail_v on_o she_o to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a on_o which_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n have_v be_v make_v to_o which_o i_o may_v send_v you_o be_v it_o not_o that_o book_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n beside_o my_o design_n be_v to_o spare_v you_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v great_a book_n i_o be_o to_o abridge_v and_o reduce_v what_o our_o author_n have_v say_v thereon_o to_o the_o compass_n and_o extent_n of_o a_o letter_n behold_v then_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o form_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o i_o have_v justify_v in_o my_o precede_a letter_n 1._o that_o these_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v no_o miracle_n to_o support_v their_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o their_o new_a gospel_n 2._o that_o they_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reform_a gospel_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world._n 3._o that_o there_o appear_v in_o their_o expression_n a_o dark_a malignity_n and_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o cruel_a injury_n both_o against_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o against_o its_o doctor_n a_o thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n 4._o
that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sect_n of_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o luther_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v unite_v they_o in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o apprehension_n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v each_o other_o by_o transport_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o false_a pastor_n and_o false_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o can_v avoid_v baptise_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o impertinence_n why_o shall_v our_o reformer_n work_v miracle_n and_o why_o be_v they_o oblige_v thereunto_o when_o jehu_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n break_v in_o piece_n his_o statue_n root_v out_o his_o prophet_n and_o abolish_v his_o worship_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o be_v it_o any_o spot_n to_o that_o holy_a reformation_n that_o josiah_n make_v when_o he_o reestablish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o under_o a_o heap_n of_o foreign_a idolatry_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n when_o theodosius_n the_o great_a reform_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o drive_v away_o arianism_n which_o be_v become_v the_o reign_a religion_n do_v he_o do_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o when_o man_n bring_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o world._n they_o bring_v a_o gospel_n unknown_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a gospel_n into_o the_o world_n we_o propound_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n by_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o reform_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v much_o probability_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o some_o prophet_n which_o will_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o gospel-revelation_n be_v already_o manifest_v and_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v our_o book_n canonical_a but_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o new_a miracle_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o work_v miracle_n to_o establish_v that_o book_n whereof_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o otherwise_o as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n produce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v miracle_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v the_o book_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o abomination_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o religion_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o not_o command_v there_o behold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v behold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o unbeliever_n but_o by_o miracle_n how_o many_o million_o of_o man_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n be_v design_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n prejudices_fw-la and_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o its_o miracle_n be_v very_o ill-christians_a and_o among_o those_o which_o become_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v by_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v very_o miserable_a convert_v such_o person_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o very_a feeble_a root_n we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o if_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n they_o can_v be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o wander_a christian_n to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o so_o exact_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n must_v have_v miracle_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v already_o say_v something_o concern_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n than_o we_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a ministry_n our_o ministry_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v they_o the_o second_o accusation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v their_o scandalous_a life_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n say_v your_o convert_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o strange_a a_o alliance_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o of_o so_o great_a disorder_n of_o manner_n on_o the_o other_o and_o thereon_o they_o publish_v a_o hundred_o ugly_a story_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n martyr_n beza_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o say_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o those_o who_o declare_v it_o your_o converter_n have_v say_v somewhere_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o babel_n may_v sometime_o build_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o to_o deny_v it_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a and_o false_a for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v very_o evil_a man_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o have_v even_o maintain_v it_o against_o heretic_n who_o conduct_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v very_o regular_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o edify_v than_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n we_o must_v not_o form_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o itself_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o report_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o these_o citizen_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o builder_n of_o zion_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o fortification_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n by_o apology_n of_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o their_o calumniator_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o most_o resolve_a enemy_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o the_o bolsacs_n the_o berthelier_n the_o florimond_n de_fw-fr raymond_n and_o other_o like_a calumniator_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o horror_n and_o execration_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvanist_n and_o other_o like_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o honest_a man_n fortify_v and_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v for_o example_n marriage_n of_o priest_n person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n say_v they_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibate_v by_o so_o many_o oath_n have_v violate_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v open_v cloister_n to_o take_v wife_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o have_v commit_v a_o
double_a adultery_n against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v pitiful_a declamation_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o observe_v celibacy_n since_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n of_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o deliver_v the_o clergy_n because_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o world_n of_o impurity_n and_o abomination_n so_o that_o a_o deluge_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n they_o be_v unlawful_a vow_n make_v under_o a_o tyrannical_a empire_n conceive_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o debauch_a and_o hypocritical_a life_n they_o forsake_v babylon_n and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o badge_n thereof_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o under_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n hide_v such_o great_a disorder_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o monk_n be_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o these_o reformer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o this_o unhappy_a empire_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o there_o need_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o confound_v all_o these_o calumniator_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o stain_v and_o blacken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n what_o have_v these_o reformer_n gain_v what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o impostor_n have_v they_o gain_v riches_n honour_n or_o great_a dignity_n have_v they_o leave_v great_a house_n have_v they_o leave_v heir_n and_o child_n that_o be_v great_a lord_n never_o do_v person_n despise_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o never_o get_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v bury_v decent_o and_o scarce_o get_v wherewith_o to_o live_v their_o zeal_n firmness_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n make_v up_o a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o dishonest_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v debauch_v effeminate_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n why_o do_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o infamous_a with_o so_o much_o convenience_n and_o advantage_n these_o gentleman_n say_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o give_v such_o success_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age._n this_o be_v it_o which_o that_o same_o lady_n do_v confess_v who_o make_v the_o ill_a conversation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n one_o cause_n of_o her_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v public_o know_v do_v it_o not_o utter_o ruin_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o our_o reformer_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o guide_n shall_v listen_v themselves_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o they_o have_v forsake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a at_o least_o say_v they_o they_o be_v fierce_a proud_a lover_n of_o themselves_o passionate_a ambitious_a vain_a and_o violent_a these_o be_v stroke_n strike_v in_o the_o air_n and_o accusation_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v concern_v ambition_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v pride_n and_o fierceness_n be_v according_a to_o we_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o examine_v the_o three_o accusation_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a malignity_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o vomit_v out_o against_o she_o say_v they_o flood_n of_o injury_n and_o everywhere_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o character_n of_o black_a gholer_n which_o discharge_v itself_o both_o upon_o their_o person_n and_o religion_n they_o support_v and_o strengthen_v this_o accusation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v those_o method_n of_o proceedure_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o flame_n and_o fire_n i_o answer_v that_o grace_n which_o change_n man_n manner_n do_v not_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o govern_v and_o serve_v itself_o thereof_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o great_a man_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a thing_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o prosecute_v great_a design_n and_o erterprise_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n unto_o which_o those_o man_n have_v too_o little_a regard_n which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o advance_v the_o eulogy_n of_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n in_o controversy_n and_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o imitate_v other_o great_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n if_o these_o honest_a man_n of_o this_o last_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o soft_a and_o moderate_a man_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o past_a age_n and_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o that_o great_a work_n they_o have_v neither_o maintain_v nor_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o do_v those_o man_n the_o heat_n of_o who_o temper_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v a_o crime_n if_o luther_n have_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n fearless_a and_o of_o inconceivable_a courage_n he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o repel_v father_n paul_n the_o famous_a venetian_a divine_a who_o become_v famous_a on_o occasion_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o that_o republic_n know_v assure_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o luther_n he_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o no_o eminent_a protestant_n pass_v by_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o concern_v it_o they_o often_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o break_v with_o a_o church_n the_o impurity_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o he_o so_o well_o understand_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o reason_n to_o offer_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n sometime_o that_o he_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a sometime_o that_o he_o be_v of_o use_n to_o a_o thousand_o person_n that_o lay_v hide_v and_o have_v good_a sentiment_n at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v press_v hard_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o father_n paul_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n venice_n have_v be_v at_o this_o day_n what_o geneva_n be_v and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o father_n paul_n all_o europe_n have_v be_v yet_o what_o venice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n man_n who_o temper_n be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v improve_v and_o exercise_n zeal_n effectual_o to_o this_o consideration_n add_v another_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v indeed_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o its_o priest_n of_o its_o highpriest_n of_o its_o monk_n and_o its_o guide_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a they_o can_v scarce_o speak_v too_o much_o ill_n of_o popery_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n
to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o africa_n those_o of_o st._n martin_n in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o anacorite_n in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o pretend_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n brief_o to_o which_o i_o pray_v give_v attention_n 1._o that_o this_o pretend_a fountain_n of_o light_n fit_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o to_o see_v the_o bottom_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o they_o must_v examine_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n they_o must_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o they_o must_v examine_v circumstance_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o story_n of_o miracle_n be_v either_o fraud_n or_o fiction_n they_o must_v also_o examine_v by_o history_n whether_o these_o pretend_a prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o either_o fable_n or_o the_o disorder_n of_o sick_a and_o melancholic_a mind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a and_o to_o read_v great_a and_o large_a volume_n to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v they_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o prodigy_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n but_o as_o far_o as_o she_o inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o pagan_n but_o they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o to_o prove_v novelty_n as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a practice_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a by_o succession_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v her_o worship_n her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o she_o to_o these_o miracle_n they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o miracle_n they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o in_o common_a against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o against_o infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o true_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world._n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o addition_n our_o corruption_n and_o our_o alteration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n whether_o popery_n or_o calvinism_n have_v introduce_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v inherit_v their_o doctrine_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n or_o so_o little_a and_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n he_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o credulity_n which_o begin_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o importance_n press_v your_o converter_n thereon_o why_o do_v these_o miracle_n cease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o why_o be_v they_o so_o rare_a and_o why_o do_v they_o begin_v again_o exact_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n grow_v famous_a do_v we_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v god_n any_o interest_n to_o serve_v by_o bone_n and_o ash_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v again_o to_o do_v miracle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o martyr_n declare_v to_o the_o pagan_n why_o do_v not_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n this_o have_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a than_o when_o paganism_n be_v rampant_a and_o the_o church_n persecute_v and_o oppress_v wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o love_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v and_o who_o anniverssary_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n your_o converter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o be_v you_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n st._n gervais_n st._n protais_fw-fr st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o work_v false_a miracle_n or_o the_o cheat_n of_o villain_n and_o lewd_a superstitionist_n or_o to_o conclude_v story_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o fable_n which_o honest_a man_n receive_v as_o truth_n upon_o hear-say_n and_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o anacorite_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n i_o know_v not_o how_o mr._n nicholas_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o light_n to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a they_o be_v fable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n of_o hilarion_n and_o other_o write_v by_o st._n jerome_n that_o of_o st._n antony_n compose_v as_o they_o say_v by_o athanasius_n be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o will_v preserve_v respect_n for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o life_n say_v that_o the_o father_n compose_v they_o not_o as_o history_n but_o as_o pious_a romance_n to_o divert_v christian_n from_o read_v the_o pagan_a fable_n we_o see_v in_o the_o live_v of_o those_o solitary_a person_n of_o the_o desert_n such_o as_o find_v centaur_n in_o the_o wood_n satyr_n man_n half_a horse_n and_o half_a goat_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o common_a saviour_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o part_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n with_o they_o we_o see_v hermites-which_a be_v in_o perpetual_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n always_o tempt_v and_o often_o beat_v by_o he_o we_o see_v they_o which_o herd_v among_o the_o beast_n we_o there_o read_v in_o one_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o new_a legend_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o fabulous_a spirit_n enter_v into_o christian_a religion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n shall_v be_v true_a miracle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o greek_a who_o also_o worship_v saint_n and_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v miracle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o other_o church_n to_o affix_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v their_o saint_n their_o legend_n and_o their_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n beside_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o of_o st._n bernard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v legendary_n tale_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 5_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o every_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o support_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a believer_n i_o have_v say_v it_o elsewhere_o miracle_n be_v not_o design_v principal_o to_o prove_v truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v above_o
of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n they_o oppress_v you_o with_o sophism_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n although_o all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o have_v err_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o light_n which_o render_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o it_o show_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o her_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o epistle_n address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n paul_n so_o little_o think_v of_o she_o as_o infallible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o a_o church_n that_o will_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o three_o sense_n in_o which_o your_o converter_n can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n form_v a_o light_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o must_v say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o viz._n her_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v alone_o therefore_o all_o this_o pretend_a heap_n of_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a and_o keep_v you_o close_o to_o this_o alone_a tell_v your_o converter_n if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o church_n visible_a to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v there_o you_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o extremity_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o antichristian_a religion_n behold_v a_o proof_n to_o which_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o oppose_v any_o thing_n we_o say_v then_o every_o society_n and_o every_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o conformable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o popery_n have_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o if_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o mahometan_n have_v nothing_o among_o they_o like_o to_o the_o alcoran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n will_v you_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o lie_v if_o the_o jew_n call_v themselves_o jew_n shall_v re-establish_a a_o worship_n which_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n will_v any_o one_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n every_o religion_n have_v its_o book_n and_o every_o sect_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n ought_v to_o prove_v its_o conformity_n with_o those_o book_n common_a sense_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o popery_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o judge_n even_o jew_n and_o pagan_n viz._n that_o popery_n have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o my_o brethren_n first_o separate_v christianity_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v it_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o what_o your_o converter_n say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o we_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o jesus_n crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n one_o resurrection_n one_o paradise_n and_o one_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n therefore_o conformable_a to_o revelation_n answer_v they_o thereon_o yea_o you_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v antichristian_o in_o that_o wherein_o you_o believe_v without_o we_o these_o point_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v my_o religion_n rather_o than_o you_o it_o be_v christianity_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_a i_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v preserve_v the_o fundamental_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v popery_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v popery_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o your_o converter_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v any_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n to_o open_v and_o read_v they_o for_o example_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o centre_n of_o unity_n the_o mouth_n that_o utter_v oracle_n and_o he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v adhere_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a proof_n these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v this_o and_o produce_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o proof_n he_o must_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o pope_n and_o sovereign_a pastor_n when_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o text_n melchizedeck_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o shall_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v prepare_v her_o victual_n and_o mingle_v her_o wine_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v these_o passage_n for_o the_o entire_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v you_o not_o tempt_v to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o opposite_a to_o sound_v sense_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v saint_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a keep_v the_o lad_n and_o those_o of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o daniel_n have_v mercy_n upon_o israel_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n and_o worship_v relic_n they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o of_o david_n worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o
martyrdom_n of_o m._n charpentier_n of_o rufac_o in_o angoulmois_n 16_o letter_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v original_a and_o in_o what_o age._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o schism_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n barbut_n at_o nismes_n confessor_n send_v to_o the_o western_a isle_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n guirant_n confessor_n of_o nismes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n mollieres_fw-la a_o false_a alarm_n about_o a_o massacre_n at_o nismes_n 17_o letter_n three_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o schism_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n du_fw-fr cross_n other_o confessor_n m._n chantguion_n and_o chemer_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o vassey_n a_o letter_n of_o madam_n the_o v._o the_o confession_n of_o jane_n balle_n in_o the_o county_n of_o charollois_n 18_o letter_n a_o answer_n to_o soulier_n the_o priest_n about_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n at_o montpazier_n 19_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o popery_n do_v force_n and_o constrain_v our_o separation_n m._n matthew_n de_fw-fr durass_n a_o confessor_n m._n the_o baron_n of_o verliac_n and_o madam_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o america_n and_o drown_v a_o letter_n from_o cadez_n concern_v the_o confessor_n send_v to_o the_o island_n 20_o letter_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n a_o description_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n a_o confession_n of_o m._n the_o cross_a his_o daughter_n the_o famous_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n menuret_n the_o cruelty_n of_o rapine_n the_o young_a woman_n whip_v 21_o letter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n a_o apology_n for_o our_o reformer_n father_n paul_n the_o venetian_a his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 22_o letter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n m._n de_fw-fr lalo_n m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n m._n the_o saint_n cross_n m._n de_fw-fr beauregard_n m._n de_fw-fr bardonnanche_n confessor_n of_o dauphine_n m._n the_o lie_v a_o martyr_n of_o dauphine_n 23_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o adore_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o confequence_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o st._n malo_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o thunder_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o church_n a_o accident_n happen_v to_o the_o host_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o paris_n the_o burn_v of_o the_o great_a church_n at_o rochel_n thunder_z fall_v on_o divers_a church_n confessor_n drown_v at_o martinique_n 24_o letter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aug._n 15_o 1687._o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o war_n and_o slaughter_v occasion_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o missionary_n in_o aethiopia_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o establish_v their_o religion_n there_o and_o some_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o late_a persecution_n in_o hungary_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n james_n alvarez_n a_o priest_n of_o portugal_n bring_v letter_n from_o david_n the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o he_o find_v he_o at_o bolonia_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o give_v he_o those_o letter_n which_o promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n this_o promise_n of_o homage_n come_v from_o the_o south_n be_v very_o acceptable_o receive_v by_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o see_v all_o the_o west_n ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o letter_n of_o king_n david_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v certain_o very_o submissive_a be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v but_o at_o present_a the_o aethiopian_n pretend_v that_o james_n alvarez_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o cheat_n who_o falsify_v the_o civility_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o interpret_v his_o letter_n whole_o otherwise_o than_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a because_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v be_v utter_o unknown_a in_o aethiopia_n at_o that_o time_n john_n bermudes_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o adel._n the_o pope_n receive_v and_o treat_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n and_o furnish_v the_o abyssine_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o entertainment_n and_o to_o imprint_v bibles_n and_o littany_n in_o their_o own_o language_n all_o these_o civility_n be_v so_o many_o snare_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v by_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n ignatius_n loyola_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n earnest_o solicit_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o labour_n in_o what_o they_o call_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n barrett_n a_o jesuit_n with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o abyssine_n this_o barrett_n take_v or_o receive_v for_o a_o companion_n andrew_n oviedo_n with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n they_o both_o embark_v in_o portugal_n for_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v from_o thence_o into_o aethiopia_n king_n claudius_n have_v succeed_v to_o david_n his_o father_n the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n will_v not_o venture_v themselves_o with_o this_o new_a king_n without_o know_v of_o what_o spirit_n and_o humour_n he_o be_v they_o send_v three_o jesuit_n james_n dias_n goncal_n rodrighe_v and_o friar_n fulgentius_n freyra_n to_o get_v intelligence_n concern_v he_o they_o come_v and_o be_v receive_v with_o sufficient_a kindness_n by_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o he_o learn_v that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n send_v he_o these_o man_n and_o prepare_v other_o to_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n this_o affright_a he_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n a_o long_a time_n betwixt_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v that_o these_o new_a evangelist_n and_o converter_n shall_v trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o of_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n of_o who_o friendship_n he_o think_v he_o have_v need_v he_o have_v divers_a conference_n with_o they_o the_o sum_n whereof_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o portugese_n be_v that_o if_o the_o abyssine_n will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o under_o that_o character_n and_o title_n but_o the_o abyssine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n which_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o consult_v the_o other_o patriarch_n at_o last_o king_n claudius_n permit_v that_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o portugal_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o kind_o the_o patriarch_n john_n barrett_n nevertheless_o dare_v not_o hazard_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n andrew_n oviedo_n accompany_v with_o five_o priest_n of_o that_o society_n the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n receive_v they_o very_o civil_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o oviedo_n not_o content_a with_o that_o be_v very_o importunate_a with_o the_o king_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v never_o acknowledge_v other_o superior_a in_o holy_a thing_n than_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o alvarez_n exceed_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o come_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o david_n the_o father_n of_o claudius_n for_o the_o son_n can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o than_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n mark_n if_o very_o late_o his_o father_n have_v design_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v actual_o do_v it_o oviedo_n press_v the_o business_n claudias_n obstinate_o refuse_v at_o last_o he_o consent_v to_o conference_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v great_a
advantage_n upon_o the_o abyssine_n because_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o king_n claudias_n interpose_v therein_o have_v almost_o as_o much_o advantage_n on_o the_o missionary_n of_o portugal_n as_o they_o have_v on_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o aethiopia_n because_o he_o be_v without_o comparison_n the_o most_o able_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o divinity_n as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n oviedo_n see_v that_o he_o get_v nothing_o by_o these_o way_n resolve_v to_o employ_v those_o which_o be_v more_o violent_a he_o leave_v the_o court_n to_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n and_o publish_v a_o write_v injurious_a to_o the_o abyssine_a church_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v it_o of_o many_o heresy_n and_o forbid_v the_o portugese_n to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o it_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a also_o on_o his_o part_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o leave_v his_o brother_n adamus_n sagh_v successor_n to_o his_o realm_n this_o prince_n use_v more_o rigour_n against_o oviedo_n and_o his_o companion_n he_o revoke_v all_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o he_o forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o trouble_v his_o estate_n by_o their_o new_a gospel_n the_o bishop_n withdraw_v to_o fremone_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o abide_v thirty_o year_n with_o the_o portugese_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o abyssine_n which_o he_o take_v after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n barrett_n adam_n sagh_v die_v and_o his_o son_n malec_n sagh_v succeed_v he_o he_o treat_v the_o portugese_n more_o kindly_a and_o they_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o correction_n they_o have_v receive_v act_v more_o wise_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n nevertheless_o this_o mission_n be_v extinct_a because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n of_o send_v successor_n the_o turk_n have_v possess_v the_o port_n of_o the_o red-sea_n which_o give_v admission_n into_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o portugese_n which_o will_v have_v convert_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v find_v without_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o a_o jesuit_n name_v peter_n pais_fw-fr be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v they_o he_o enter_v into_o aethiopia_n and_o make_v himself_o admire_v by_o a_o ability_n which_o although_o it_o be_v but_o very_o indifferent_a seem_v extraordinary_a among_o people_n which_o know_v nothing_o he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o zadengel_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o manage_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o prince_n begin_v with_o a_o ordinance_n which_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o saturday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o abyssine_n venerate_a as_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v provoke_v by_o this_o enterprise_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o successful_a behold_v already_o the_o death_n of_o one_o king_n which_o papery_n cause_v in_o aethiopia_n this_o death_n cost_v the_o jesuit_n converter_n nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o find_v in_o susneus_n the_o successor_n of_o zadengel_n a_o protector_n much_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o violence_n susneus_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o these_o missionary_n of_o portugal_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o submit_v the_o abyssine_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v concern_v it_o to_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o also_o king_n of_o portugal_n many_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n out_o of_o complaisance_n to_o their_o king_n embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o susneus_n have_v receive_v many_o kind_a letter_n from_o paul_n the_o five_o write_v to_o he_o again_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 31th_o of_o january_n 1613._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o confirm_v his_o religion_n this_o prince_n guide_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n a_o little_a in_o form_n cause_v many_o conference_n to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o aethiopian_n follow_v the_o schism_n of_o eutyches_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o but_o one_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o but_o a_o dispute_n of_o word_n thereon_o for_o the_o eutychian_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o it_o please_v they_o to_o say_v this_o union_n make_v but_o one_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n make_v but_o one_o compound_v so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o give_v ourselves_o indulgence_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n to_o tolerate_v any_o thing_n the_o king_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v believe_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o abyssine_a monk_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o dispute_n sustain_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n with_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o a_o stirrup-leather_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n which_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o without_o disguise_n this_o first_o violence_n awaken_v their_o sleep_a spirit_n simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o abyssine_n come_v to_o court_n he_o complain_v that_o without_o consult_v he_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n upon_o religion_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o shall_v yet_o be_v a_o conference_n on_o that_o subject_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o after_o the_o conference_n the_o jesuit_n obtain_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o frightful_a decree_n be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n which_o seem_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o abyssine_n into_o powder_n and_o aethiopia_n know_v then_o by_o experience_n what_o evil_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v alarm_v and_o the_o most_o moderate_a lose_v their_o moderation_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o controversy_n about_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o now_o it_o be_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n but_o that_o such_o a_o severity_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o aethiopia_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o religion_n they_o conclude_v they_o must_v not_o suffer_v such_o violence_n jamanaxus_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o emperor_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o very_a powerful_a confederation_n into_o which_o many_o great_a lord_n enter_v with_o all_o the_o churchman_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n the_o metropolitan_a simeon_n who_o strive_v less_o against_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o for_o his_o dignity_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o name_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o frank_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o boldness_n cause_v some_o fear_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o grow_v a_o little_a moderate_a and_o make_v another_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n he_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o return_v to_o more_o violent_a counsel_n the_o queen-mother_n the_o metropolitan_a the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o peace_n jamanaxus_n the_o king_n brother_n elias_n his_o son-in-law_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tigris_n with_o a_o great_a party_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v the_o violence_n by_o force_n the_o metropolitan_a
renew_v his_o excommunication_n the_o swordman_n take_v arm_n aelius_n command_v all_o the_o portugese_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o province_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n they_o come_v to_o blow_n the_o party_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o strong_a aelius_n be_v slay_v simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v take_v who_o they_o behead_v they_o make_v a_o great_a butchery_n among_o the_o people_n but_o jamanaxus_n be_v pardon_v behold_v already_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o popery_n but_o thing_n will_v not_o continue_v there_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o king_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o victory_n proceed_v to_o a_o new_a reformation_n the_o prince_n forbid_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o confiscate_v their_o good_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o affair_n sufficient_o small_a about_o which_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o have_v give_v a_o toleration_n but_o popery_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n they_o severe_o chastise_v for_o a_o example_n one_o name_v buc_n a_o person_n very_o eminent_a in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o military_a employment_n this_o new_a severity_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o revolt_n to_o one_o name_v jonael_n viceroy_n of_o bageindra_n all_o the_o court_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o favourite_n interpose_v in_o this_o affair_n a_o little_a to_o soften_v and_o bend_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o jesuit_n prevail_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o persuasion_n so_o they_o come_v a_o second_o time_n to_o war_n jonael_n be_v beat_v many_o time_n and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o kingdom_n this_o do_v not_o affright_v other_o those_o of_o the_o province_n of_o damos_n take_v arm_n for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n the_o hermit_n which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a abundance_n be_v willing_a to_o signalise_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a war._n nevertheless_o their_o party_n be_v beat_v but_o there_o be_v great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o both_o side_n behold_v the_o ordinary_a method_n by_o which_o popery_n arrive_v at_o empire_n after_o these_o repeat_v victory_n which_o cost_v the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o accomplish_v his_o design_n the_o jesuit_n by_o his_o authority_n entire_o overturn_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n all_o give_v way_n either_o to_o seduction_n or_o violence_n they_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o urban_n the_o eight_o the_o pope_n send_v there_o a_o roman_a patriarch_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v be_v severe_o chastise_v the_o new_a patriarch_n pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n baptise_v and_o confirm_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n they_o establish_v seminary_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o portuguese_n in_o one_o word_n popery_n by_o its_o ordinary_a way_n which_o be_v violence_n and_o the_o sword_n become_v master_n of_o all_o abyssinia_n one_o name_v tecla_n georgius_n another_o son-in-law_n of_o the_o king_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malcontent_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v yet_o accompany_v the_o king_n in_o this_o affair_n tecla_o georgius_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o sister_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n because_o she_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o against_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o patriarch_n alphonsus_n mendez_n a_o jesuit_n know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v his_o good_a fortune_n but_o believe_v that_o henceforward_o he_o may_v abandon_v himself_o without_o constraint_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n which_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n ill_o entreat_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n excommunicate_v the_o prime_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a he_o domineer_v over_o all_o with_o so_o much_o insolence_n that_o at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o courtier_n open_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o new_a tyrant_n rebellion_n be_v renew_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o province_n battle_n be_v fight_v and_o blood_n spill_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v still_o abuse_v by_o popery_n but_o a_o certain_a person_n call_v ras_n seelax_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o a_o great_a protecter_n of_o popery_n have_v lose_v his_o reputation_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o popery_n sink_v and_o fall_v into_o decay_n thereby_o the_o king_n be_v tire_v by_o the_o trouble_n which_o these_o new_a evangelist_n bring_v to_o he_o every_o day_n by_o their_o rigour_n and_o see_v that_o the_o hydra_n of_o rebellion_n after_o it_o lose_v one_o head_n find_v a_o hundred_o begin_v very_o much_o to_o abate_v of_o his_o rigour_n and_o grant_v liberty_n to_o whosoever_o will_v use_v it_o to_o preserve_v and_o observe_v the_o ancient_a religion_n this_o goodness_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o natural_a equity_n displease_v these_o imperious_a master_n they_o make_v violent_a opposition_n thereunto_o but_o favour_n continue_v no_o long_o on_o their_o side_n the_o same_o prince_n which_o have_v abolish_v the_o ancient_a religion_n do_v re-establish_a it_o or_o rather_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v after_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n interruption_n susneus_n die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o this_o protector_n of_o the_o religion_n new_o establish_v be_v dead_a popery_n tumble_v with_o haste_n and_o violence_n towards_o ruin_n they_o repay_v to_o the_o jesuit_n the_o cruelty_n they_o have_v use_v they_o take_v away_o their_o church_n and_o good_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o try_v all_o way_n they_o set_v their_o friend_n and_o creature_n on_o work_n they_o entreat_v they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o arm_n and_o soldier_n from_o goa_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o patriarch_n alphonsus_n mendez_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n but_o his_o companion_n the_o jesuit_n almeyda_n father_n hyacynthus_n lewis_n cardyra_n and_o many_o other_o be_v hang_v as_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n the_o congregation_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o faith_n be_v willing_a to_o attempt_v the_o recovery_n of_o this_o brave_a kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o send_v six_o capuchin_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v pass_v once_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n but_o two_o of_o they_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cafres_n two_o be_v stone_v in_o aethiopia_n the_o other_o two_o return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o conclusion_n three_o other_o capuchin_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v another_o attempt_n they_o come_v ashore_o at_o suaquene_n a_o port_n of_o the_o red-sea_n possess_v by_o the_o turk_n from_o thence_o they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n grateful_a to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o pass_v into_o his_o country_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a accommodation_n for_o answer_v basilides_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n after_o his_o father_n susneus_n write_v to_o the_o turkish_a bassa_n who_o command_v the_o place_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o the_o kindness_n to_o send_v he_o the_o head_n of_o those_o three_o frank_n this_o be_v do_v they_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n they_o flay_v off_o their_o skin_n which_o they_o fill_v with_o hay_n and_o send_v they_o to_o basilides_n so_o these_o poor_a miserable_a wretch_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o popery_n have_v shed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n this_o history_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n confusion_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n and_o god_n do_v permit_v that_o popery_n shall_v prosecute_v its_o usual_a method_n in_o aethiopia_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o hinder_v the_o abyssine_a church_n from_o continue_v under_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n for_o if_o these_o emissary_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v proceed_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o spare_v blood_n and_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n without_o doubt_n popery_n have_v this_o day_n be_v regnant_a among_o the_o abyssine_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o hungary_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o good_a foundation_n the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n divers_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v permit_v in_o all_o place_n on_o
the_o year_n 1606_o be_v make_v the_o treaty_n call_v the_o pacification_n between_o rodolphus_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o stephen_n bothskey_n kis-ma-ria_a the_o first_o article_n whereof_o grant_n that_o the_o reform_a hungarian_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n take_v from_o they_o during_o the_o trouble_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o all_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n which_o have_v be_v since_o mathias_n ferdinand_n the_o second_o and_z ferdinand_z the_o three_o have_v confirm_v these_o privilege_n by_o their_o declaration_n to_o conclude_v the_o present_a emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1655_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o hungary_n confirm_v by_o a_o express_a declaration_n all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o eleven_o article_n of_o that_o declaration_n concede_v that_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o hungary_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n shall_v remain_v free_a without_o receive_v any_o disturbance_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o article_n publish_v before_o the_o coronation_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v entire_o free_a for_o the_o baron_n lord_n nobles_z free_a citizen_n and_o general_o for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o for_o the_o town_n and_o village_n which_o will_v embrace_v it_o so_o that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o temporal_a lord_n in_o any_o manner_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o say_a religion_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n in_o the_o year_n 1671_o when_o a_o jesuit_n name_v george_n barze_n titular_a bishop_n of_o warradine_n call_v himself_o counsellor_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n publish_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n truth_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n sect_n in_o hungary_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o work_n of_o this_o title_n that_o have_v a_o jesuit_n for_o its_o author_n do_v contain_v the_o design_n thereof_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o hungary_n as_o well_o as_o those_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v for_o already_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o write_n some_o particular_a lord_n have_v set_v up_o for_o cruel_a persecutor_n among_o other_o francis_n nadasti_n paul_n esthersiazy_a and_o many_o other_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v employ_v both_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o have_v massacre_v the_o reform_a in_o their_o church_n hang_v they_o up_o on_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o church-door_n and_o many_o other_o they_o have_v throw_v headlong_o from_o turret_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o popish_a gentleman_n have_v thus_o use_v they_o and_o also_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n which_o hold_v and_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o free_a city_n and_o those_o who_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o emperor_n be_v exempt_a from_o this_o storm_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o turn_n on_o the_o occasion_n follow_v many_o great_a hungarian_a lord_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n as_o the_o nadasty_n the_o seriny_n the_o frangipane_n join_v themselves_o to_o francis_n rakotsqui_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o private_a quarrel_n the_o troop_n of_o austria_n on_o this_o occasion_n enter_v into_o hungary_n on_o the_o year_n 1670_o and_o defeat_v these_o rebel_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o jesuit_n of_o hungary_n think_v they_o must_v not_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n they_o now_o have_v to_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o insolent_a &_o victorious_a troop_n in_o all_o the_o free_a city_n to_o do_v the_o same_o violence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o particular_a lord_n against_o the_o reform_a without_o form_n of_o process_n they_o take_v away_o their_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o minister_n they_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n they_o massacre_v a_o great_a number_n they_o charge_v the_o people_n and_o even_o the_o nobility_n with_o tax_n soldier_n and_o garrison_n they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o violence_n to_o oblige_v people_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o act_v like_o unbridled_a fury_n the_o prison_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o miserable_a wretch_n the_o church_n be_v raze_v everywhere_o in_o the_o most_o place_n there_o be_v horrible_a massacre_n and_o even_o whole_a village_n burn_v because_o they_o be_v whole_o inhabit_v by_o protestant_n they_o hang_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v one_o name_v john_n baki_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o comana_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o cassovia_n and_o posonium_n they_o put_v to_o death_n a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n of_o all_o sex_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o quality_n they_o banish_v all_o those_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o kill_v in_o one_o word_n all_o hungary_n become_v a_o place_n like_o hell_n for_o the_o reform_a where_o death_n punishment_n and_o torment_v present_v themselves_o everywhere_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o justice_n to_o these_o violence_n they_o establish_v a_o chamber_n at_o posonium_n make_v up_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n before_o they_o summon_v their_o pastor_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o fear_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n those_o which_o appear_v and_o support_v themselves_o on_o their_o innocency_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n oppress_v with_o fines_n persecute_v after_o a_o hundred_o manner_n and_o constrain_v at_o last_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n to_o those_o which_o have_v courage_n enough_o not_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n they_o present_v a_o write_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o which_o they_o make_v they_o promise_v they_o will_v forsake_v their_o pastor_n that_o they_o will_v not_o protect_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o priest_n in_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o church_n on_o which_o condition_n they_o promise_v to_o let_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v they_o some_o fell_a and_o make_v their_o subscription_n other_o perish_v through_o misery_n famine_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o subdue_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o their_o pastor_n they_o establish_v three_o chamber_n of_o justice_n the_o one_o at_o tinew_n and_o two_o at_o posonium_n before_o who_o they_o summon_v at_o first_o a_o small_a number_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n they_o appear_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o two_o or_o thirty_o three_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n 1673_o they_o present_v they_o a_o write_v to_o be_v subscribe_v import_v that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o escape_v the_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n they_o do_v consent_n to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o to_o renounce_v all_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o live_v as_o good_a subject_n private_o in_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o go_v voluntary_o into_o exile_n with_o promise_n never_o to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v all_o sort_n of_o advantage_n there_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v this_o unjust_a and_o altogether_o unrighteous_a procedure_v to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o poor_a accuse_a person_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v be_v it_o so_o that_o man_n use_v to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o be_v traitor_n and_o have_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o punish_v they_o with_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n or_o by_o a_o simple_a renunciation_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o oblige_v the_o pastor_n to_o subscribe_v this_o write_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o fear_v death_n do_v subscribe_v confess_v themselves_o culpable_a though_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o go_v voluntary_o into_o banishment_n section_n this_o attempt_n have_v succeed_v sufficient_o well_o
be_v make_v by_o man_n behold_v a_o admirable_a divine_a which_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o god_n and_o do_v a_o miracle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v that_o exhaust_v all_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o conclude_v to_o these_o three_o or_o four_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o none_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o have_v adore_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o every_o one_o know_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v whereunto_o they_o have_v respect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v reverence_v not_o by_o a_o servitude_n i.e._n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n here_o st._n austin_n desire_v that_o we_o give_v to_o baptism_n the_o same_o honour_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v confess_v if_o st._n austin_n do_v adore_v the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o scruple_n therein_o we_o owe_v he_o this_o complaisance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o absolute_o concern_v it_o as_o ourselves_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinist_n which_o have_v speak_v more_o bold_o or_o more_o clear_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o history_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o learn_v from_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n eccles_n eusebius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o hist_o eccles_n that_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v to_o communicate_v approach_v the_o altar_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n stand_v upright_o and_o not_o on_o their_o knee_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o author_n have_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n he_o be_v learned_a and_o he_o be_v a_o modern_a writer_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o refer_v themselves_o much_o more_o concern_v religion_n to_o what_o their_o new_a author_n speak_v of_o it_o then_o to_o what_o be_v say_v thereof_o by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o communicate_v otherwise_o than_o stand_v since_o they_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o fifty_o day_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o consecrate_v they_o put_v out_o the_o catechuman_n i.e._n well_o nigh_o half_a the_o christian_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o adore_v their_o saviour_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o age_n they_o do_v communicate_v infant_n and_o how_o can_v they_o exact_v adoration_n before_o the_o manducation_n since_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v also_o reckon_v among_o those_o article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o separate_a place_n where_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o without_o suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o those_o age_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n hillary_n st._n jerome_n and_o under_o name_n so_o great_a it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n it_o be_v the_o three_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o then_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o footstep_n of_o a_o four_o place_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o these_o age_n a_o man_n may_v show_v you_o some_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o even_o some_o of_o st._n jerome_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o purgation_n of_o sin_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v after_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o penal_a fire_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o purgatory_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n according_a to_o who_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o intelligent_a creature_n without_o except_v devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o die_v impenitent_o aught_o to_o be_v recover_v and_o reestablish_v originism_n do_v not_o die_v with_o origen_n and_o many_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v infatuate_v with_o it_o those_o which_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o i_o think_v indeed_o that_o few_o man_n do_v then_o dare_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n crude_a as_o he_o leave_v it_o touch_v the_o future_a salvation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a but_o many_o endeavour_v to_o soften_v and_o smooth_v it_o and_o say_v at_o least_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o holiness_n and_o repentance_n will_v one_o day_n be_v recover_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o opinion_n mitigate_v and_o soften_v be_v one_o step_n which_o make_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n for_o after_o they_o have_v restrain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o a_o penal_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o die_v without_o holiness_n and_o repentance_n by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o restrain_v they_o to_o such_o who_o die_v without_o repentance_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o canonical_a penance_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o ill_a christian_n die_v without_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a 67_o probable_a enchir._n cap._n 67_o that_o those_o who_o have_v too_o much_o affection_n for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n during_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n after_o death_n will_v be_v afflict_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o will_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o castigation_n nevertheless_o he_o propose_v this_o but_o as_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a say_v he_o 69._o he_o enchir._n cap._n 69._o but_o that_o something_o of_o like_a nature_n happen_v after_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v soon_o or_o late_a by_o a_o purge_a fire_n according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o love_v these_o perish_a good_a thing_n by_o this_o purgative_n fire_n or_o purgatory_n he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o grief_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o perish_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 109._o book_n enchir._n cap._n 109._o that_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n between_o a_o man_n death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n soul_n be_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o repose_n or_o misery_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v during_o this_o life_n a_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v purgatory_n in_o its_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v nor_o perfect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o tell_v you_o concern_v the_o change_n happen_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n i_o will_v not_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o give_v you_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1700_o year_n i_o only_o desire_v to_o confound_v the_o boldness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o suchlike_a which_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o christianity_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o be_v when_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o that_o time_n have_v change_v nothing_o that_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o insensible_a change_n whereof_o some_o man_n speak_v to_o you_o be_v but_o dream_n behold_v say_v i_o enough_o to_o ruin_v these_o rash_a affirmation_n of_o your_o converter_n for_o from_o this_o short_a history_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o during_o these_o five_o age_n
there_o have_v happen_v very_o considerable_a and_o essential_a alteration_n since_o that_o in_o this_o time_n man_n have_v overwhelm_v religion_n by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o criminal_a worship_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o at_o last_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o you_o that_o far_o great_a change_n have_v yet_o happen_v since_o the_o five_o age_n than_o have_v happen_v before_o for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o age_n man_n know_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a nor_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o point_n be_v at_o this_o day_n fundamental_a article_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n but_o to_o serve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o say_v in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v believe_v at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v it_o now_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n they_o do_v worship_n they_o at_o present_a therefore_o a_o change_n be_v happen_v to_o convince_v your_o converter_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a serve_v yourselves_o only_o of_o the_o example_n of_o mass_n without_o communicant_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o i_o dare_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v a_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a assembly_n episcopus_fw-la assembly_n canon_n 10._o of_o apost_n decret_n de_fw-fr gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o canon_n per_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o distinct_a 1._o canon_n episcopus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o assist_v when_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o the_o regulation_n thereof_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o their_o canon-law_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o popery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o frightful_a difference_n that_o a_o feast_n institute_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o common_a by_o all_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spectacle_n where_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v in_o see_v without_o eat_v and_o without_o understanding_n beside_o thereon_o depend_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a eat_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o permit_v any_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o mystery_n without_o participation_n in_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o oblation_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o reception_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o false_a consequence_n which_o the_o papist_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v explain_v how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a and_o we_o have_v refute_v one_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o converter_n draw_v from_o thence_o behold_v another_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v design_v to_o make_v you_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o always_o have_v be_v so_o 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o this_o answer_n that_o from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o do_v indeed_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v true_a preach_v in_o some_o point_n i._n e._n in_o fundamental_a article_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o true_a pastor_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v legitimate_a in_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ministry_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o society_n the_o ministry_n be_v null_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n lawful_a there_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o christian_a in_o all_o its_o part_n the_o ministry_n be_v entire_o legitimate_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o christian_n and_o partly_o antichristian_a the_o ministry_n be_v partly_o lawful_a and_o partly_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n christianity_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o antichristianity_n in_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a addition_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v both_o christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n the_o ministry_n be_v legitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v christianity_n their_o ministry_n and_o their_o mission_n be_v whole_o illegitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v antichristianity_n it_o be_v null_a for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o well_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n answer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o lawful_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v unite_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n she_o give_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n now_o this_o part_n of_o her_o ministry_n be_v null_a vain_a criminal_a and_o illegitimate_a the_o three_o false_a consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o visible_a pastor_n if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o those_o like_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o falseness_n thereof_o appear_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n by_o remain_v always_o visible_a must_v necessary_o be_v always_o pure_a and_o infallible_a this_o be_v true_a in_o its_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o other_o member_n for_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereon_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v young_a and_o sound_a become_v old_a and_o disease_a this_o man_n be_v visible_a with_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o his_o rot_a tooth_n and_o wrinkle_n just_a as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o have_v his_o complexion_n fresh_a his_o colour_n lively_a &_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n brisk_a &_o vigorous_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n have_v be_v young_a sound_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_o she_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o at_o last_o be_v become_v deform_v through_o corruption_n but_o